with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o the_o only_a argument_n that_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v their_o common_a speech_n the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z supreme_a judge_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o such_o other_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n he_o only_o be_v able_a so_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v the_o papist_n object_n you_o make_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o this_o day_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o vine_n voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v of_o we_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o adulterous_a church_n and_o false_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n militant_a it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a mean_a whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a mean_n &_o of_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o that_o force_n to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n not_o only_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o utter_v great_a stubburnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a but_o also_o malicious_a neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v he_o except_o he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n where_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o except_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n we_o may_v here_o see_v his_o stubburnesse_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o incredulity_n incredulity_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o wâ—e_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v captive_n yet_o we_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o rather_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o thrall_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o the_o band_n of_o darkness_n this_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n be_v that_o poison_n and_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o satan_n have_v spew_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o be_v that_o band_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a chain_n we_o be_v lead_v boâ—nd_n as_o miserable_a caitiffs_n unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n except_o we_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n perceive_v the_o impiety_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n he_o take_v up_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a not_o only_o be_v he_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o esteem_v himself_o only_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fool_n scorn_v their_o witness_v and_o report_n as_o a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n a_o incredulous_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n but_o also_o he_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a contemn_v other_o as_o fool_n he_o will_v count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o plain_a folly_n he_o will_v count_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fantastic_a and_o dote_v fool_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a although_o they_o be_v count_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v wise_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v let_v he_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o and_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o darkness_n with_o light_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o thomas_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o in_o no_o câ—ce_n he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v conditional_a import_v that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o condition_n he_o will_v
place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ravish_v to_o paradise_n and_o also_o revel_v 2.7_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n this_o paradise_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o house_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n now_o will_v you_o know_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v far_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n where_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v ephes._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n everlastinglie_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o paradise_n that_o park_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v plant_v to_o live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a pleasure_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v without_o sin_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o in_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n you_o may_v see_v a_o wonderful_a readiness_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o that_o prevente_n thou_o with_o grace_n ere_o thou_o think_v of_o grace_n he_o will_v follow_v after_o with_o grace_n he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o beg_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intercead_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o soon_o hear_v thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v a_o meaning_n but_o it_o shall_v as_o soon_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o touch_v thy_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o speak_v in_o thou_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v to_o get_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n of_o the_o next_o and_o there_o be_v wondrous_a few_o who_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o beg_v to_o sigh_v to_o sob_v etc._n etc._n yea_o where_o one_o have_v it_o ten_o want_n it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o other_o follow_v of_o its_o own_o will_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n of_o necessity_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o petition_n grant_v and_o if_o we_o ask_v earthly_a thing_n either_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o petition_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n once_o shall_v show_v we_o why_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v contentment_n to_o undertake_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v he_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o in_o this_o answer_n beside_o this_o easiness_n to_o hear_v mark_v a_o abound_a mercy_n and_o exceed_a liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v above_o the_o petition_n the_o thief_n only_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_n behold_v even_o i_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o require_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o i_o forget_v thou_o the_o thief_n seek_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v seek_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o scarce_o will_v thou_o seek_v a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o thou_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n have_v neither_o scant_a nor_o want_v brethren_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v look_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o world_n no_o thing_n heavenly_a which_o he_o shall_v give_v surmount_v further_a above_o our_o capacity_n than_o the_o heaven_n do_v above_o the_o earth_n yea_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n find_v not_o many_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o get_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v or_o hope_v for_o i_o seek_v but_o life_n say_v david_n psal_n 21._o 5_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v he_o give_v i_o not_o only_o a_o private_a &_o obscure_a life_n but_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o easiness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n above_o that_o that_o he_o dare_v presume_v he_o prescribe_v no_o time_n but_o this_o same_o day_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v seek_v such_o a_o time_n that_o same_o day_n mark_v further_o here_o a_o wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o hell_n to_o pull_v a_o man_n quick_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o break_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n the_o lord_n be_v weaken_v the_o jew_n think_v more_o of_o the_o dirt_n they_o tread_v on_o than_o of_o jesus_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o strike_v out_o from_o he_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o emperor_n dare_v speak_v this_o yea_o he_o utter_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o promise_v participation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o angel_n dare_v do_v this_o none_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god._n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v wonderful_o weaken_v and_o that_o glorious_a godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n keep_v itself_o close_o for_o a_o time_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n within_o that_o veil_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v close_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o not_o so_o close_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o fight_v a_o fierce_a battle_n than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o triumph_v in_o that_o cross_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n and_o lead_v they_o all_o as_o thief_n before_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n than_o this_o hasty_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o may_v tell_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v in_o such_o weakness_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n exalt_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o christ_n powerful_a in_o we_o to_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n feel_v blame_v not_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n sufficient_a now_o in_o glory_n who_o have_v such_o power_n in_o his_o humility_n but_o blame_v thyself_o thou_o want_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n have_v thou_o want_v faith_n in_o christ_n glorify_v the_o thief_n may_v shame_v thou_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignominy_n then_o to_o end_v all_o this_o y_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o answer_n in_o a_o word_n seeing_z y_z e_z lord_n of_o lord_n y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o ready_a never_o be_v there_o king_n so_o ready_a to_o hear_v a_o subject_n as_o jesus_n be_v if_o thou_o were_v the_o vile_a body_n that_o go_v a_o thief_n a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o lord_n remember_v on_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o pray_v to_o he_o from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n i_o promise_v unto_o thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o ere_o thou_o want_v thy_o ask_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o liberal_a then_o seek_v more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o shall_v get_v more_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o last_o see_v he_o be_v so_o
i_o think_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n shall_v doubt_v why_o these_o woman_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o special_a direction_n first_o from_o god_n then_o from_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v satisfy_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o commission_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n i_o mark_v this_o lesson_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n ten_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v how_o can_v one_o preach_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n daâ—e_n a_o knave_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o dare_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o know_v who_o be_v send_v &_o if_o thou_o were_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o warrand_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v never_o count_v of_o thy_o preach_n except_o thou_o have_v a_o warrant_n in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v he_o put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o knave_n no_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n no_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n except_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v look_v that_o that_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v i_o mark_v next_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o no_o he_o command_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n get_v this_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o candle_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n first_o verse_n that_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concredite_fw-la to_o every_o knave_n it_o be_v too_o precious_a a_o jewel_n to_o deliver_v to_o knave_n let_v they_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o let_v the_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o let_v it_o ever_o sound_a in_o the_o world_n woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o impede_v the_o course_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o death_n no_o this_o gospel_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n for_o jury_n deny_v i_o no_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n then_o i_o see_v that_o all_o these_o tithing_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o they_o y_z t_z we_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o have_v that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o thomas_n john_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o never_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o now_o bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v that_o soul_n be_v that_o never_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o a_o sore_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o until_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v until_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o die_v thou_o shall_v nâ—uer_o see_v he_o but_o to_o thy_o damnation_n hope_v under_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n brethren_n many_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v say_v i_o will_v never_o see_v he_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o life_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o against_o all_o these_o tentation_n believe_v god_n promise_n and_o hope_v for_o life_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n abundant_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n no_o let_v none_o of_o these_o tentation_n hinder_v we_o that_o thing_n that_o hold_v back_o the_o infidel_n shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o if_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o promise_v thou_o in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o tentation_n shall_v further_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o a_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v end_v he_o signet_n &_o seal_n up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o say_v he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o you_o shâ—ll_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o whensoever_o thou_o come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n bid_v thou_o speak_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o conclusion_n this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v bide_v by_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o shed_v thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o seal_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o seal_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v never_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n thou_o shall_v steal_v away_o no_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o strive_v to_o believe_v how_o be_v this_o assurance_n get_v and_o will_v every_o wanton_a man_n get_v this_o assurance_n to_o stand_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n no_o except_o thou_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o his_o presence_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o assurance_n then_o how_o be_v it_o keep_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v read_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o read_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o 13._o vers_fw-la and_o give_v thyself_o to_o meditation_n and_o shâ—we_v thy_o knowledge_n in_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o get_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o a_o sense_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o read_v bring_v knowledge_n and_o meditation_n bring_v feel_v and_o last_o be_v prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v then_o especial_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o a_o word_n read_v meditate_v and_o
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o
confirm_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o propones_fw-la it_o not_o simple_o but_o whilst_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o secret_o rebuke_n they_o hear_v you_o not_o of_o this_o before_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o why_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v they_o see_v not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o i_o find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o that_o any_o of_o they_o know_v one_o word_n of_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n no_o not_o a_o word_n then_o with_o this_o ignorance_n i_o see_v a_o great_a forgetfulness_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v remember_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o see_v his_o resurrection_n this_o can_v waken_v their_o memory_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v i_o this_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o they_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o nature_n how_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a thou_o be_v by_o nature_n let_v thou_o lie_v still_o albeit_o thou_o were_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o let_v thou_o sleeepe_v on_o thou_o shall_v die_v sleep_v if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o be_v waken_v they_o have_v die_v &_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n &_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o ignorance_n but_o incontinent_o he_o will_v come_v &_o give_v they_o a_o put_v with_o sharpness_n &_o mercy_n &_o waken_v they_o thou_o who_o refuse_v sharpness_n o_o that_o sharp_a waken_n that_o shall_v abide_v thou_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o caitiff_n sleep_v thou_o death_n and_o damnation_n abide_v thou_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v in_o time_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v waken_v for_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o in_o time_n heavy_a shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o shall_v overtake_v thou_o woeful_a shall_v thy_o waken_n be_v and_o the_o dolour_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n our_o man_n for_o all_o our_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v waken_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v sleep_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v this_o to_o they_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o lord_n content_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n simple_o do_v he_o no_o more_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o he_o allege_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v a_o effectual_a preach_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a preach_n when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v sleep_v to_o understand_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v will_v you_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o speak_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n never_o a_o preacher_n have_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n the_o preacher_n have_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o give_v but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o paul_n o_o vain_a man_n paul_n be_v nothing_o he_o only_o plant_n apollo_n be_v nothing_o he_o wateres_fw-la but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o bless_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o preacher_n all_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n man_n teach_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v for_o all_o his_o preach_n but_o only_o one_o woman_n lydia_n happy_a lydia_n when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v with_o the_o preach_n therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v ever_o cry_v lord_n open_v my_o heart_n no_o creature_n no_o minister_n none_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n cry_v for_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v feed_v upon_o that_o food_n of_o life_n now_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v open_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v expon_v the_o scripture_n than_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v and_o at_o none_o other_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v none_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n none_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o word_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n away_o with_o these_o fantastic_a revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n away_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v effectual_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o unwritten_a verity_n at_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o pronounce_v let_v they_o hear_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v abhor_v that_o trash_n and_o peltrie_a set_a i_o up_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v these_o vanity_n to_o thou_o i_o denounce_v thy_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o spirit_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o preach_v nor_o yet_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v they_o go_v unto_o rome_n sit_v and_o hear_v and_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o a_o flatter_a society_n of_o their_o clergy_n hear_v they_o on_o thy_o soul_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v blind_v the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o accompany_v his_o own_o word_n look_v what_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v thou_o it_o not_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v &_o sound_n sleep_v while_o the_o lord_n open_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n say_v or_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o evil_a nothing_o but_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n away_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o freewill_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v fie_o on_o thou_o that_o know_v not_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n thou_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v of_o thy_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o incline_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o engine_n &_o natural_a quickness_n indeed_o in_o humane_a thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a quickness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o moldewarpe_n &_o as_o fond_a as_o a_o fool_n the_o great_a natural_a wit_n and_o quickness_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o sore_a thing_n the_o great_a excecation_n and_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o
be_v minister_v by_o preach_v thou_o who_o contemn_v this_o preach_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o spirit_n thou_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n i_o say_v thou_o lie_v albeit_o thou_o were_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o preach_n he_o describe_v this_o preach_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n and_o in_o some_o authority_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o name_n a_o herald_n will_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v and_o make_v his_o proclamation_n it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o proclaim_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n &_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v so_o whosoever_o stand_v up_o to_o preach_v look_v that_o he_o preach_v never_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n christ_n say_v there_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n look_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n o_o that_o pass_a power_n his_o authority_n what_o power_n even_o that_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o then_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sublimenesse_n o_o that_o high_a sublimenesse_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o he_o set_v out_o this_o power_n all_o knee_n must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o power_n must_v bow_v to_o that_o power_n and_o all_o knee_n must_v be_v fold_v before_o it_o bow_n thy_o knee_n before_o that_o power_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v before_o that_o tribunal_n that_o name_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n bow_n and_o stoop_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n able_a to_o save_v man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o name_n mark_v it_o no_o life_n i_o will_v tell_v again_o no_o salvation_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v well_o see_v by_o the_o word_n which_o set_v it_o out_o even_o the_o gospel_n the_o euangel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paul_n call_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n speak_v of_o caesar_n and_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o kingdom_n will_v it_o be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n will_v all_o the_o speak_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n must_v be_v wonderful_a when_o a_o word_n will_v have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o jew_n mark_v that_o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o for_o all_o other_o teacher_n all_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o creature_n name_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n without_o regard_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o set_v out_o that_o name_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o sincerity_n and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n before_o he_o but_o seek_v himself_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o will_v have_v no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n none_o authority_n his_o language_n will_v be_v unsavourie_a his_o preach_n will_v be_v of_o little_a value_n paul_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v with_o evidencie_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n have_v themselves_o &_o not_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v with_o ostentation_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a speak_v much_o of_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o because_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o their_o speak_n be_v but_o babble_v neither_o be_v they_o change_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o change_v they_o other_o they_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o cover_v their_o vice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v instrument_n of_o regeneration_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o powerful_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o same_o rank_n that_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n i_o say_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o speak_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o work_v error_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o but_o no_o salvation_n thou_o may_v well_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v something_o but_o in_o effect_n thou_o have_v nothing_o then_o we_o see_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o whereof_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o behoove_v that_o preach_n be_v in_o my_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o preach_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o those_o two_o head_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o insist_v large_o in_o these_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o short_o repentance_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o soul_n whereto_o to_o receive_v grace_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v but_o a_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v come_v with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o flesh_n accuse_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n horror_n and_o terror_n unspeakable_a then_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o comfort_v the_o casten_z down_o soul_n and_o it_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v this_o it_o conceive_v a_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o merciful_a and_o love_a a_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n proper_o which_o work_v repentance_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o the_o other_o sorrow_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thereunto_o therefore_o see_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n tell_v we_o how_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o work_v repentance_n for_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n
and_o how_o far_o his_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o call_n we_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o most_o painful_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n indeed_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o disposer_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v choose_v such_o person_n and_o so_o unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o high_a call_n i_o think_v this_o chief_o have_v be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v all_o person_n how_o grievous_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v propone_v themselves_o as_o example_n of_o the_o superaboundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o high_a call_n who_o before_o be_v so_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v for_o example_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v persuade_v sinner_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o this_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o this_o ministry_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v very_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v take_v hardly_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o discharge_v it_o cheerful_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o &_o with_o he_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o call_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n i_o send_v you_o for_o he_o call_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n because_o the_o father_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v read_v this_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o maid_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v mark_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n the_o son_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n accomplish_v they_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gife_n of_o christ_n ephes_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o and_o thereafter_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v he_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o leadeâ—_n we_o to_o a_o high_a ground_n that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n all_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o first_o to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n only_o have_v merit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o merit_v any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o can_v merit_v they_o but_o he_o who_o first_o receive_v they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v they_o first_o we_o have_v none_o but_o as_o he_o give_v we_o he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v they_o to_o we_o with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o all_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v boughâ—_n with_o such_o a_o dear_a price_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o thou_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grace_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o have_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a thereafter_o he_o subjoin_v and_o you_o be_v compleete_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o fullness_n be_v make_v you_o of_o free_a grace_n whilst_o as_o by_o faith_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o son_n to_o thou_o who_o give_v thou_o these_o grace_n free_o that_o he_o buy_v so_o dear_o and_o purchase_v with_o such_o a_o worthy_a price_n you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o now_o ere_o i_o go_v forward_o i_o mark_v another_o lesson_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o without_o his_o spirit_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n a_o minister_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o call_n but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o good_a success_n his_o preach_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v not_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a gift_n by_o his_o wisdom_n
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
&_o apostle_n which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o majesty_n which_o it_o describe_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paint_v he_o not_o thorough_o &_o full_o in_o his_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n as_o he_o be_v no_o but_o in_o paint_v he_o out_o he_o attempter_n his_o stile_n to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v &_o believe_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n so_o high_a so_o sublime_a so_o glorious_a invent_v or_o devise_v by_o any_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a always_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v that_o glorious_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o not_o curious_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o and_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o earnest_o crave_v at_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n &_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o liii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n well-beloved_a brethren_n these_o day_n bypast_n we_o follow_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a appearing_n unto_o sundry_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o insist_o more_o large_o in_o describe_v his_o appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o any_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n &_o as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o last_o day_n we_o end_v his_o gospel_n &_o speak_v last_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o follow_v out_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n for_o john_n write_v his_o euamgel_n after_o all_o y_o e_o rest_n &_o omit_v purposely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n will_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n that_o there_o we_o may_v read_v &_o follow_v out_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z history_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o so_o we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o mark_n this_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o in_o number_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o to_o other_o woman_n the_o third_o to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o to_o james_n then_o three_o several_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o john_n so_o this_o be_v y_z e_z nine_o appear_v wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o but_o also_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v together_o with_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v y_z t_z appear_v whereof_o th'apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o this_o appear_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o disciple_n worship_v of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o his_o communication_n with_o the_o disciple_n &_o send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n appearant_o this_o be_v that_o meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v th'apostle_n a_o direction_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilie_o matth._n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 10._o according_a to_o this_o direction_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilie_o unto_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o the_o place_n be_v in_o that_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o time_n be_v not_o particular_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n then_o this_o whole_a meeting_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o meeting_n upon_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o mark_v the_o lesson_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v y_o e_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o &_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o disappoint_v they_o not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o this_o y_o e_o disciple_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o his_o appointment_n y_z e_z lord_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o this_o same_o have_v all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it godly_a find_v in_o all_o age_n &_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la faithful_a find_v it_o this_o day_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a yea_o no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o own_o now_o than_o he_o be_v then_o but_o he_o be_v now_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o faithful_a find_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a &_o effectual_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o powerful_a work_n and_o such_o sweet_a motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o they_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n disdain_v &_o scorn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o fectlesse_a &_o for_o y_o e_o feshion_n they_o think_v they_o feed_v upon_o fantasy_n but_o y_o e_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o powerful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o thou_o y_fw-mi t_z contemn_v and_o scorn_v these_o meeting_n thou_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n by_o sorrowful_a experience_n of_o how_o great_a comfort_n thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v once_o waken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o by_o these_o meeting_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a pleasure_n to_o frequent_v these_o meeting_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o thou_o were_v hungry_a and_o dry_a now_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o they_o what_o do_v they_o what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n it_o be_v say_v when_o
approach_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o they_o partly_o that_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n he_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o that_o his_o teach_n may_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o question_n while_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o with_o his_o body_n &_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v more_o clear_o with_o y_z e_z bodily_a eye_n in_o y_z e_z mean_a time_n he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o inward_o &_o join_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n more_o powerful_o and_o familiar_o to_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n he_o draw_v near_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o approach_v not_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o and_o give_v they_o only_o a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n outward_o a_o far_a off_o now_o follow_v the_o lord_n commune_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commission_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o commission_n to_o wit_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o say_v he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v that_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o their_o commission_n and_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o with_o free_a heart_n and_o open_a mouth_n discharge_v their_o commission_n &_o message_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o protector_n &_o maintainer_n mark_v this_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o lordship_n and_o albeit_o man_n count_v very_o base_o of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o likewise_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o be_v exercise_v continual_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o this_o ministry_n be_v ground_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o offend_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o measure_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o in_o earth_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ground_v and_o anchor_a themselves_o upon_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v courageous_o and_o bold_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n &_o against_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n as_o assure_v that_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v guard_v &_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n ado_n with_o they_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n that_o after_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n &_o after_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o all_o difficulty_n &_o have_v overcome_v all_o tentation_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o king_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o repose_v &_o anchor_v ourselves_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o our_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o ere_o we_o leave_v these_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o whereupon_o their_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v heritable_o the_o other_o purchase_v the_o first_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v &_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o passion_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o cause_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n then_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2.6_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n acquire_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o acquire_v power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o from_o this_o power_n which_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o our_o flesh_n proceed_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o heritamble_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o acquire_v power_n by_o his_o obedience_n will_v never_o serve_v to_o bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o here_o distinct_o three_o point_n of_o their_o call_n first_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o hold_v themselves_o within_o y_o e_o narrow_a bound_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o do_v before_o next_o y_o t_o they_o shall_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n three_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v baptize_v
father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n but_o chief_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorification_n for_o christ_n glorify_v be_v chief_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unuisible_a god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o christ_n glorify_v especial_o proceed_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o liv._o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v verse_n 17_o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n verse_n 18_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v they_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o commune_n first_o he_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o chearefullie_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o first_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o make_v they_o a_o threefold_a promise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o then_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinarie_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n vers_n 26._o after_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n than_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o he_o bound_n they_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o so_o here_o he_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o th'apostle_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o mark_v this_o lesson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o earth_n keep_v preciselie_o this_o rule_n he_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o th'apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n decline_v not_o one_o jote_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v furnish_v and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o before_o and_o that_o spirit_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n &_o th'apostle_n come_v all_o whole_o from_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v in_o his_o baptism_n &_o transfiguration_n hear_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v w_z t_z minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v make_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v before_o they_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v strive_v to_o do_v so_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a through_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a man_n enter_v in_o the_o church_n who_o respect_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n nor_o the_o well_o and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n dream_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v this_o lamentable_a experience_n this_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n what_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o register_n this_o day_n they_o make_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o vanity_n devise_v by_o themselves_o they_o teach_v man_n tradition_n they_o teach_v unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o their_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o poison_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n now_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n as_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o
dash_v themselves_o on_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n have_v and_o therefore_o be_v through_o malice_n and_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n incense_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n blindfolded_a they_o regard_v not_o what_o imprecation_n they_o utter_v for_o they_o see_v not_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o these_o jew_n have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v so_o rash_o against_o jesus_n with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a malicious_a as_o ignorance_n be_v hardy_a so_o be_v maliciousness_n more_o hardy_a albeit_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v yet_o against_o the_o light_n his_o malice_n will_v make_v he_o to_o run_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o profane_a man_n ere_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o he_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o come_v of_o maliciousness_n to_o get_v the_o soul_n spirit_n within_o he_o satisfy_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v one_o twitch_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v recant_v these_o word_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o shout_n and_o squeele_v hideous_o &_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o wicked_a action_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o i_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o induration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o have_v come_v of_o a_o hardness_n and_o induration_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v o_o stiff_a neck_a people_n i_o think_v that_o they_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o maliciousness_n and_o namely_o from_o such_o maliciousness_n as_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n see_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n compare_v the_o jew_n with_o pilate_n now_o pilate_n sin_v he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o burrio_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v who_o can_v excuse_v he_o he_o sin_v malicious_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n &_o go_v against_o it_o malicious_o but_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n that_o push_v he_o forward_o as_o great_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o cesar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v who_o have_v no_o god_n but_o cesar_n â—hen_o he_o see_v appearance_n of_o great_a tumult_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malice_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n weigh_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a what_o have_v this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n the_o contravension_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o get_v no_o mercy_n but_o come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o they_o contraveened_a a_o heavenly_a light_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v wrought_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n steven_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 51._o verse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n strike_v their_o soul_n with_o impenitency_n so_o that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_o harden_v and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o impenitency_n they_o get_v never_o grace_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v then_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o against_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o as_o never_o light_v on_o any_o nation_n the_o jew_n find_v this_o innocent_a blood_n in_o experience_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joseph_n that_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n write_v what_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o ninety_o thousand_o that_o be_v take_v captive_n thereafter_o the_o town_n be_v lamentable_o destroy_v and_o sack_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a never_o leave_v they_o &_o these_o y_o it_o remain_v yet_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o according_a as_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v safe_a &_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o short_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o terrible_a example_n of_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v the_o jew_n it_o shall_v terrify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o soul_n to_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a take_v on_o one_o &_o take_v on_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v fie_o upon_o foul_a butcher_n who_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v butcher_n dog_n than_o man_n what_o care_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n fie_o upon_o the_o butcher_n of_o scotland_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v waken_v thy_o conscience_n to_o torment_v thou_o &_o present_v to_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o blood_n thou_o have_v shed_v it_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o &_o one_o day_n fearful_o without_o comfort_n it_o will_v torment_v thou_o when_o will_v these_o bloody_a man_n leave_v off_o y_z e_z shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o bloody_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a above_o all_o thing_n dip_v not_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o sheade_v innocent_a blood_n &_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o resiste_v the_o truth_n thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n day_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o thou_o who_o say_v so_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o these_o day_n thou_o have_v malicious_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o thou_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o will_v resist_v this_o know_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o same_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o and_o 10._o of_o they_o who_o have_v repine_v &_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o
four_o part_n they_o call_v the_o nine_o hour_n this_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common-hall_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v accuse_v his_o accusation_n continue_v the_o first_o three_o hour_n and_o much_o of_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o second_o quarter_n as_o we_o count_v it_o his_o accusation_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hour_n then_o alittle_o after_o the_o sixth_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o hour_n as_o john_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o three_o hour_n as_o mark_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o condemn_v &_o crucify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n so_o between_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o a_o short_a space_n pass_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o day_n you_o see_v there_o fall_v out_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o our_o account_n the_o darkness_n remain_v from_o twelve_o hour_n to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n for_o so_o long_o hang_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o you_o have_v mention_n here_o of_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o day_n the_o lord_n then_o utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v three_o after_o noon_n and_o hasty_o after_o this_o he_o yield_v his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v and_o yield_v the_o spirit_n between_o three_o and_o four_o hour_n afternoon_n now_o this_o short_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n and_o darkness_n his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v testify_v by_o this_o darkness_n that_o whilst_o his_o glorious_a son_n be_v humble_v on_o that_o vile_a &_o ignominious_a cross_n &_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o say_n whilst_o as_o he_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n at_o this_o time_n his_o father_n will_v testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o innocence_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o humble_v of_o he_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o but_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o senseless_a creature_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v addebt_v unto_o that_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v move_v the_o sun_n gloome_n &_o hide_v his_o face_n at_o that_o wicked_a action_n the_o earth_n shiver_n and_o quake_n ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v those_o miserable_a person_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o senseless_a and_o harden_a people_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v teach_v here_o be_v a_o miserable_a example_n of_o induration_n this_o miserable_a people_n for_o all_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o move_v they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o brethren_n see_v what_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o thou_o and_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o it_o say_v of_o all_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o soul_n this_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o were_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wakn_n in_o time_n out_o of_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n ere_o ever_o thou_o beware_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v peace_n then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n waken_v this_o senseless_a generation_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o generation_n more_o senseless_a than_o this_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o many_o voice_n sound_v not_o only_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o senseless_a creature_n i_o will_v speak_v spare_o of_o this_o darken_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n only_o thus_o far_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o change_n at_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concourse_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o two_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n go_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o law_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o between_o they_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n against_o nature_n the_o moon_n which_o be_v now_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n turn_v she_o sudden_o about_o and_o come_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o hide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o bring_v on_o a_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v read_v in_o profane_a writing_n during_o that_o darkness_n the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o the_o noonetide_n as_o at_o midnight_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o athens_n mark_v this_o eclipse_n endeavour_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o one_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v it_o behoove_v to_o be_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v sudden_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v lie_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o altar_n then_o and_o write_v on_o it_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whereof_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o this_o for_o the_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o three_o hour_n afternoon_n mark_v this_o serve_v for_o our_o edification_n you_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o extreme_a agony_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o he_o suffer_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o extreme_a bitterness_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v this_o voice_n with_o a_o cry_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n for_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o christ_n feel_v out_o of_o measure_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a conflict_n &_o passion_n that_o jesus_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a i_o
shall_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v then_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o continual_a suffering_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n require_v that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n shall_v he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o chief_o it_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v die_v all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n chap._n ix_o verse_n xxii_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n think_v not_o that_o ever_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o either_o thou_o must_v die_v or_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o perfect_a abolish_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n now_o mark_v again_o this_o perfect_a abolish_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o sin_n require_v a_o perfect_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o the_o time_n it_o require_v a_o perfect_a time_n or_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o require_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o greatness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o quantity_n thou_o have_v never_o be_v redeam_v brethren_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v point_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v this_o our_o life_n stand_v in_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v all_o for_o us._n and_o i_o see_v through_o out_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v temptation_n secondlie_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n suffer_v shame_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o shame_n and_o glory_n the_o third_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v pain_n and_o that_o very_o grievous_a pain_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o suffer_v short_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o temptation_n short_o i_o call_v the_o temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o tryalle_n of_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o let_v he_o never_o rest_v and_o woeful_a be_v that_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n who_o solicitate_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o god_n even_o such_o temptation_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n only_o except_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o foul_a motion_n &_o inward_a temptation_n as_o we_o be_v who_o dare_v not_o face_v the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n and_o wherefore_o suffer_v he_o all_o these_o temptation_n even_o for_o thy_o cause_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v all_o they_o who_o be_v tempt_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n hebr._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v thou_o tempt_v if_o thou_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v for_o thy_o sake_n he_o will_v pity_v thou_o as_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o pity_v thou_o he_o who_o never_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n he_o can_v pity_v the_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v tempt_v as_o i_o be_o therefore_o now_o help_v and_o succour_v i_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v his_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n that_o open_a ignominy_n that_o he_o suffer_v especial_o on_o the_o cross_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o his_o accusation_n they_o accuse_v that_o most_o innocent_a one_o as_o a_o vile_a sinner_n or_o whether_o you_o look_v to_o all_o these_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o or_o yet_o whether_o you_o look_v to_o the_o taunt_n and_o mockinge_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o to_o that_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v sâ—e_v that_o shame_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o spare_v not_o nor_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o all_o these_o despite_n thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n he_o translate_v they_o upon_o himself_o o_o the_o shame_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o take_v it_o off_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o own_o back_n come_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n thou_o who_o will_v be_v free_v of_o pain_n either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n mark_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v for_o thou_o but_o pain_n everlasting_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v thou_o then_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v pain_n and_o dolour_n in_o body_n and_o pain_n and_o dolour_n in_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n scarce_o be_v the_o lord_n well_o bear_v when_o through_o the_o persecution_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n his_o mother_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o he_o to_o egypt_n from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v under_o continual_a affliction_n whilst_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o mankind_n from_o this_o forth_o for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o space_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o pain_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o ay_o near_o the_o last_o hour_n his_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n grow_v the_o more_o now_o brethren_n we_o shall_v speak_v short_o of_o these_o pain_n and_o dolour_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o suffering_n during_o this_o space_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o continual_a pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o soul_n his_o pain_n during_o this_o time_n be_v chief_o that_o inward_a anguish_n all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o the_o soul_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o that_o stink_a puddle_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n offer_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v chief_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o impudent_a papist_n who_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o that_o inward_a pain_n of_o the_o soul_n o_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v such_o doctrine_n against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o last_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n i_o proclaim_v both_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v thou_o a_o papist_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o fantasy_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o his_o suffering_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o that_o ignominious_a death_n of_o
the_o cross_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o now_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v first_o they_o rise_v of_o that_o natural_a infirmity_n he_o be_v a_o infirm_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o hunger_v as_o we_o do_v he_o thirst_v as_o we_o and_o through_o travel_v he_o rest_v never_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o sojourn_v through_o the_o world_n he_o weary_v as_o we_o do_v then_o another_o ground_n be_v that_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a sadness_n there_o be_v never_o so_o sad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v laugh_v and_o think_v not_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o and_o last_o his_o suffering_n proceed_v of_o a_o violent_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o violent_o handle_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v i_o leave_v this_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o among_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a displeasure_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o obstinate_a people_n he_o be_v sad_a when_o he_o enter_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o wepe_v and_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o bird_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o most_o special_a grief_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o luke_n in_o he_o twenti_v two_o chapter_n name_n a_o agony_n that_o be_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o heavy_a pain_n proceed_v from_o a_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrestle_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a wrath_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o with_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_o now_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o word_n be_v express_v out_o of_o that_o bitter_a anguish_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o garden_n than_o it_o be_v of_o before_o but_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o will_v certify_v you_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v in_o the_o know_n of_o this_o inward_a agony_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v it_o no_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v a_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o particular_o first_o go_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n have_v these_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o break_v he_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n have_v overtake_v i_o these_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a suffering_n but_o they_o import_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o compass_v to_o the_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v on_o all_o side_n and_o whereto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o luke_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n he_o be_v wrestle_v with_o who_o be_v this_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o wrath_n unspeakable_a peter_n 2._o act_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o the_o doloure_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o they_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v extreme_a dolour_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n have_v in_o bear_v her_o birth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o of_o all_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a and_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o you_o know_v that_o you_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o continue_v with_o you_o 1._o thessalon_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o he_o set_v down_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o sudden_a dolour_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o woman_n travel_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v and_o mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 33._o come_v on_o more_o particular_o and_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o native_a language_n be_v most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a anguish_n when_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o anguish_n arise_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o open_n up_o of_o all_o thess_n word_n until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o his_o sadness_n and_o dolour_n to_o our_o joy_n everlasting_a to_o this_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xx._n lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n we_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o agony_n and_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v beside_o all_o the_o outward_a passion_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o bear_v open_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o
blindness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n y_o it_o can_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o after_o that_o once_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o sun_n in_o y_z e_z noontide_n be_v but_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o to_o they_o who_o perish_v if_o thou_o see_v not_o &_o believe_v not_o y_z e_z gospel_n thou_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o thy_o bosom_n y_z t_z thy_o damnation_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o far_o for_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o a_o drink_n there_o be_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v they_o have_v a_o drink_n beside_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v some_o think_v it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o pain_n may_v be_v staunch_v there_o be_v a_o drink_n of_o vinegar_n stand_v beside_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o give_v such_o a_o sour_a drink_n to_o the_o thief_n so_o this_o vessel_n stand_v beside_o one_o of_o they_o step_n to_o it_o in_o scorn_n and_o take_v a_o water_n sponge_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o head_n he_o get_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o work_n i_o take_v this_o give_v of_o this_o drink_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o bitter_a malice_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v assuage_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v in_o he_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o persecute_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n they_o think_v to_o shame_v he_o when_o you_o e_o lord_n lose_v y_o e_o rain_v of_o y_z e_z devil_n &_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o wrack_n his_o church_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n seek_v but_o chastisement_n they_o seek_v wrack_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n he_o y_o it_o know_v not_o this_o he_o know_v nothing_o &_o if_o these_o persecuter_n get_v their_o will_n they_o will_v not_o only_o seek_v y_z e_o wrack_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n but_o also_o of_o y_z e_z soul_n what_o do_v y_o e_o lord_n for_o this_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v pull_v in_o their_o reins_n he_o take_v y_z e_o scourge_n &_o cast_v it_o in_o y_z e_z fire_n because_o they_o run_v far_o beyond_o their_o commission_n this_o shall_v be_v y_fw-es e_o end_n of_o their_o miserable_a soul_n o_fw-fr y_fw-fr t_o damnation_n y_o it_o shall_v overtake_v they_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v chastened_a we_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o y_z e_z fire_n for_o ever_o refuses_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n y_z e_z drink_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o y_z e_z cross_n he_o taste_v of_o this_o but_o will_v not_o drink_v but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v it_o it_o may_v by_o that_o after_o such_o a_o troublesome_a labour_n that_o his_o drought_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o drink_v any_o liquor_n always_o this_o i_o know_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o thirst_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o have_v not_o drunken_a it_o the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o salvation_n make_v he_o as_o he_o drink_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n so_o to_o drink_v out_o this_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v propine_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o drink_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o say_v remember_v upon_o that_o drink_n that_o jesus_n drink_v when_o thou_o drink_v delicious_a drink_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o money_n that_o buy_v the_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v &_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o violent_a possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v drunken_a he_o say_v it_o be_v sinish_v that_o be_v y_z t_z wearisome_a work_n be_v now_o put_v to_o a_o end_n now_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v now_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v end_v brethren_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n have_v two_o work_n the_o first_o be_v to_o buy_v heaven_n to_o conquer_v life_n to_o we_o the_o second_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o first_o work_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o continue_v still_o from_o that_o time_n to_o that_o moment_n he_o give_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n now_o that_o work_n be_v end_v he_o proclaim_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o all_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o wearisome_a work_n be_v end_v the_o dear_a work_n be_v end_v heaven_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v conquer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v end_v this_o be_v all_o our_o preach_n heaven_n life_n &_o glory_n be_v conquer_v again_o to_o the_o lose_a world_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o give_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o thy_o purse_n for_o heaven_n curse_a be_v they_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o say_v thou_o must_v pay_v some_o of_o that_o ransom_n out_o of_o thy_o purse_n woe_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o &_o say_v thou_o must_v pay_v some_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n woe_n to_o that_o foul_a mouth_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o open_v it_o and_o say_v pay_v thou_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n with_o thy_o money_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v &_o buy_v by_o his_o blood_n woe_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v such_o presumptuous_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o work_n remain_v which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o begin_v this_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o hold_v it_o on_o yâ—t_n and_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o his_o come_n again_o and_o at_o that_o day_n of_o his_o come_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o cry_v all_o be_v end_v not_o on_o his_o cross_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v cry_v all_o be_v end_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o have_v end_v all_o &_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v look_v down_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n from_o whence_o this_o voice_n arise_v when_o he_o say_v this_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n assuage_v before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n now_o he_o feel_v the_o agony_n to_o cease_v where_o before_o he_o find_v no_o joy_n now_o joy_v return_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o this_o voice_n all_o be_v end_v when_o i_o look_v to_o this_o i_o think_v i_o see_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la image_n of_o a_o godly_a saint_n die_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o death_n and_o life_n before_o the_o last_o moment_n they_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o sudden_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o jesus_n and_o they_o last_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o last_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o agony_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o joy_n that_o have_v leave_v he_o return_v again_o and_o make_v he_o to_o utter_v joyful_a word_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o voice_n this_o be_v luke_n express_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v stand_v about_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o utter_v this_o powerful_a voice_n now_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o man_n immediate_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o strong_a voice_n you_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o death_n their_o voice_n will_v fail_v they_o some_o will_v not_o have_v any_o voice_n and_o some_o not_o any_o sign_n some_o if_o they_o get_v that_o grace_n to_o speak_v
yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a voice_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o jesus_n all_o the_o day_n before_o utter_v not_o so_o shrill_a a_o voice_n so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o fail_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o for_o the_o other_o two_o live_v long_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o they_o come_v and_o break_v their_o leg_n jesus_n die_v against_o nature_n neither_o be_v he_o break_v as_o they_o be_v what_o follow_v of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o nature_n which_o put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n against_o nature_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n he_o utter_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o life_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o you_o will_v hear_v that_o when_o word_n come_v to_o pilate_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a he_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n either_o to_o keep_v his_o life_n or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o word_n proceed_v of_o great_a sadness_n mix_v with_o confidence_n but_o of_o no_o joy_n but_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o proceed_v of_o confidence_n so_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n he_o feel_v that_o sweet_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o most_o sweet_o not_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n strike_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v it_o from_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o extreme_a wrath_n but_o the_o lord_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o sweetness_n and_o all_o they_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n will_v feel_v the_o father_n lose_v the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n as_o these_o last_o word_n utter_v look_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o never_o utter_v the_o first_o voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o the_o second_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o they_o find_v joy_n in_o torment_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n utter_v the_o second_o voice_n act_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v he_o which_o testify_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n that_o jesus_n utter_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n beside_o the_o body_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o precious_a of_o substance_n than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n next_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n thou_o think_v ever_o to_o live_v but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v shall_v thy_o soul_n die_v no_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n now_o again_o brethren_n see_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o jesus_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o soul_n i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a body_n how_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v thereof_o it_o must_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o earth_n quake_v again_o &_o till_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o will_v not_o thou_o a_o sinful_a creature_n be_v careful_a of_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o devour_v thou_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o then_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n to_o recommend_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o be_v to_o render_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o convoy_n it_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v for_o evermore_o in_o his_o bless_a bosom_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o faithful_a keeper_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o convoye_n they_o with_o he_o to_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n purchase_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 51_o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v verse_n 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v verse_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o verse_n 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 38_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n the_o sundry_a voice_n and_o speech_n which_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n utter_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o first_o two_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o very_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o of_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o stand_v by_o look_v on_o he_o when_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a pain_n recommend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n other_o two_o voice_n be_v voice_n of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o thirst_v the_o last_o two_o
voice_n be_v of_o joy_n for_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n comfort_n and_o joy_n return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v god_n own_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v unto_o immediate_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o joy_n be_v all_o be_v end_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o now_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n now_o the_o last_o voice_n be_v when_o he_o be_v immediate_o ready_a to_o render_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_z with_o a_o feel_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n into_o thy_o hand_n father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o grace_n first_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n next_o of_o those_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o three_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v these_o wonder_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o john_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v he_o render_v his_o spirit_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o well_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a in_o their_o death_n as_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o other_o in_o their_o life_n so_o especial_o in_o their_o death_n the_o ungodly_a cast_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o care_v not_o where_o it_o go_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o take_v up_o such_o a_o life_n again_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o not_o regard_v where_o it_o go_v to_o but_o think_v light_o of_o it_o no_o let_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n cast_v away_o this_o life_n or_o dislodge_v this_o soul_n light_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o thou_o light_o and_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o it_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o life_n a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o again_o brethren_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o chief_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v to_o fllit_fw-la the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_o lose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n brethren_n it_o will_v be_v well_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o john_n but_o they_o note_v very_o precise_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n some_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n and_o leave_v another_o as_o for_o example_n these_o voice_n that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o all_o some_o have_v one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o in_o one_o harmony_n note_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o nor_o to_o be_v light_o look_v on_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v so_o substantial_a and_o so_o needful_a a_o thing_n both_o to_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v the_o death_n all_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o inward_o &_o outward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o pull_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o my_o saviour_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o have_v evermore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v before_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conquer_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o apost_n heb._n 9_o have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o his_o legacy_n wherein_o he_o leave_v such_o inheritance_n to_o any_o man_n his_o testament_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a nor_o ratify_v before_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o testament_n with_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v sure_o for_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v alter_v the_o testament_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o die_v there_o it_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v revoke_v even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o such_o one_o as_o never_o man_n make_v leave_v such_o good_n and_o heritage_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o never_o man_n leave_v even_o that_o heavenly_a heritage_n that_o exceed_a glory_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o seal_v up_o his_o testament_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v never_o be_v sure_a but_o his_o death_n interueening_a and_o close_v it_o than_o the_o testament_n be_v sure_a &_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v one_o jote_n of_o it_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v count_v a_o villain_n who_o will_v add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n will_v thou_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o best_a testament_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v worldling_n be_v content_a with_o the_o testament_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o count_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o get_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o get_v earldom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a possession_n leave_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o thy_o forefather_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o testament_n well_o brethren_n this_o testament_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o testament_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o shameful_a death_n that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n be_v all_o my_o glory_n &_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n be_v my_o glory_n now_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v such_o thing_n never_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v open_a these_o be_v the_o four_o wonder_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n brethren_n
the_o point_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n under_o the_o earthly_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o take_n from_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n be_v neither_o reave_v away_o by_o violence_n nor_o steal_v away_o by_o slight_a but_o the_o take_n away_o come_v of_o a_o special_a request_n no_o question_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o dispense_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v notable_a and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o pilate_n and_o all_o other_o man_n the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o the_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n &_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n strive_v to_o hew_v and_o cut_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o honour_n &_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v keep_v these_o pillar_n constant_o in_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n verse_n 46_o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n verse_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n verse_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o burial_n come_v by_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o the_o time_n the_o request_n maker_n be_v one_o joseph_n he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n in_o all_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o arimathea_n a_o town_n in_o jurie_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o also_o a_o honourable_a and_o grave_a counsellor_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n who_o live_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o further_a respect_n than_o unto_o this_o life_n for_o he_o wait_v constant_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o but_o lurk_v secret_o for_o a_o time_n even_o to_o this_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v counsel_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o condemn_v and_o slay_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o you_o hear_v before_o concern_v this_o man_n and_o his_o property_n then_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o bold_o to_o pilate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o lurk_v before_o so_o long_o as_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o world_n work_v such_o wonder_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v &_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v with_o but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v out_o bold_o and_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n for_o from_o that_o death_n there_o come_v so_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a a_o smell_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n joseph_n so_o that_o he_o come_v out_o bold_o as_o say_v be_v and_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o request_n he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v bury_v thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v pilate_n answer_n to_o joseph_n request_n pilate_n wonder_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n he_o call_v a_o centurion_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o centurion_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o pilate_n grant_v the_o request_n after_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o as_o time_n shall_v suffer_v &_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n no_o question_n import_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n y_o it_o be_v crucify_v for_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v they_o use_v to_o hang_v long_o on_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n day_n &_o night_n and_o in_o end_n ere_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n the_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o pilate_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a he_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o testify_v that_o death_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o first_o that_o mighty_a and_o loud_a voice_n &_o cry_v which_o the_o lord_n utter_v on_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o the_o yield_a of_o his_o spirit_n for_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o nature_n fail_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n next_o the_o yield_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o sudden_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o last_v this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n testify_v that_o his_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o jesus_n which_o control_v nature_n when_o nature_n will_v have_v keep_v life_n the_o divine_a power_n put_v it_o out_o in_o a_o word_n this_o wonder_v testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o evermore_o now_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n understand_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o joseph_n and_o give_v the_o body_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v first_o i_o see_v pilate_n be_v a_o good_a justitier_fw-fr the_o roman_a justice_n be_v
first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o a_o angel_n then_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o who_o this_o angel_n shall_v tell_v his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pearl_n casten_z before_o swine_v but_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n the_o better_a that_o by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o angel_n may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v think_v you_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n hath_z casten_z off_z that_o care_n he_o have_v then_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v no_o that_o same_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o care_n yet_o and_o he_o will_v love_v they_o well_o to_o who_o he_o concredite_v his_o glorious_a euangell_n he_o love_v they_o well_o who_o he_o let_v attentive_o and_o careful_o hear_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n where_o a_o man_n may_v most_o commodious_o speak_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v hear_v christ_n point_v out_o commodious_o this_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v what_o follow_v the_o silly_a woman_n be_v terrify_v as_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v i_o see_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o woman_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o i_o see_v when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v seek_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o sight_n they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v terrible_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o that_o terrible_a majesty_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o flesh_n stoop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glorious_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o because_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n feel_v thou_o it_o not_o now_o thou_o shall_v feel_v it_o ere_o thou_o go_v this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o holy_a majesty_n yet_o i_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v to_o the_o death_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n where_o fro_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n that_o guard_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a body_n without_o god_n without_o grace_n without_o faith_n without_o hope_n without_o love_n &_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n &_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o woman_n suppose_v they_o be_v sinful_a &_o have_v partly_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v part_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o in_o a_o part_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n &_o through_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o as_o that_o evil_a conscience_n terrify_v they_o so_o that_o good_a conscience_n hold_v they_o up_o suppose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o body_n we_o can_v be_v quit_v &_o free_v of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n you_o well_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_fw-fr t_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n find_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v terrify_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o despair_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o angel_n see_v they_o terrify_v he_o speak_v and_o encourage_v they_o first_o and_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o last_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o guard_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v still_o till_o they_o gather_v their_o spirit_n and_o rise_v up_o and_o run_v home_o for_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o tarry_v there_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v casten_z the_o wicked_a down_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o will_v let_v they_o lie_v still_o woe_n to_o they_o nothing_o within_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o part_n of_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n nothing_o without_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o good_a word_n on_o they_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v they_o a_o inward_a nor_o a_o outward_a comfort_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v one_o joyful_a word_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v say_v go_v your_o way_n you_o curse_a company_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n woe_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o y_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n sound_v not_o in_o thy_o ear_n &_o now_o think_v heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o jest_n yet_o one_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v earnest_n &_o thou_o shall_v wish_v when_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n thou_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n hold_v up_o y_o e_o godly_a not_o only_o inward_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a conscience_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a mean_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n fear_v not_o mark_v further_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o that_o same_o thing_n y_o it_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o make_v this_o same_o angel_n that_o terrify_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o more_o than_o this_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_a and_o relieve_v they_o from_o terror_n but_o he_o will_v pour_v in_o joy_n and_o no_o question_n this_o word_n have_v a_o powerful_a force_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o beside_o this_o he_o minister_n joy_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o y_z t_z glorious_a resurrection_n so_o not_o only_a fear_n be_v put_v away_o but_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tell_v they_o whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n well_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v on_o continual_o howbeit_o with_o pain_n for_o it_o thou_o get_v grace_n to_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o think_v all_o thy_o pain_n to_o be_v nothing_o now_o one_o word_n ere_o i_o end_v mark_v how_o the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o own_o to_o hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o come_v with_o a_o light_a disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v without_o any_o sight_n &_o premeditation_n of_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o will_v come_v in_o &_o not_o once_o think_v thou_o have_v need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o look_v the_o preparation_n of_o these_o woman_n ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n speak_v one_o word_n he_o will_v have_v they_o terrify_v &_o no_o question_n they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o joy_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o terror_n &_o in_o some_o measure_n casten_z down_o ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v one_o comfortable_a word_n to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n take_v hardy_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o then_o the_o next_o point_n of_o preparation_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v casten_z down_o ere_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o he_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v casten_z down_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o terrify_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spirit_n accompany_v this_o word_n it_o will_v
and_o prediction_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o worth_n for_o they_o have_v this_o use_n when_o thou_o read_v they_o in_o that_o old_a testament_n they_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glorification_n that_o that_o report_n of_o old_a be_v fulfil_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v his_o own_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o tell_v they_o suppose_v they_o will_v forget_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n these_o woman_n will_v have_v forget_v that_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n remember_v when_o they_o seek_v a_o guard_n of_o pilate_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a remember_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a who_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o memory_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v that_o when_o thou_o hear_v thou_o let_v it_o go_v in_o at_o thy_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o at_o the_o other_o great_a grace_n they_o get_v who_o be_v in_o he_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o king_n will_v speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v speak_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beggar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v that_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v contemn_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o ere_o thou_o remember_v it_o not_o he_o will_v send_v down_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o call_v it_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n we_o have_v not_o angel_n now_o as_o these_o woman_n have_v then_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v as_o like_o many_o angel_n take_v away_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o i_o grant_v proper_o this_o to_o call_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o remembrance_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.26_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o thou_o shall_v grow_v more_o blockish_a than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o make_v they_o like_o stone_n and_o well_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n if_o thou_o hear_v not_o this_o word_n that_o thou_o were_v a_o stone_n but_o mark_v the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v this_o tenor_n of_o time_n be_v not_o ay_o keep_v but_o sometime_o ere_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n ever_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o memory_n of_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o joyful_a to_o remember_v after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o grant_v that_o hope_n have_v joy_n yet_o it_o have_v heaviness_n join_v with_o it_o but_o sight_n have_v perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o heaviness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o glorious_a god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o word_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v remember_v they_o all_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v tell_v we_o glory_n here_o under_o hope_n but_o then_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o sight_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v god_n perfect_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n now_o we_o do_v it_o with_o great_a infirmity_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o everlasting_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o song_n glory_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o that_o true_a god_n he_o promise_v i_o much_o and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o one_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o our_o memory_n with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n the_o angel_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o speech_n come_v hither_o and_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_n my_o word_n believe_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a mercy_n when_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v to_o let_v thou_o hear_v these_o glad_a tything_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o mean_v these_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o to_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n &_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o orator_n like_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n no_o that_o word_n in_o y_z e_z gospel_n in_o great_a simplicity_n have_v a_o great_a majesty_n shine_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2.4_o it_o have_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o heaven_n it_o will_v draw_v thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christ_n crucify_v and_o if_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o he_o preach_v christ_n so_o to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n it_o contain_v a_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n tithing_n have_v ever_o some_o commandment_n join_v with_o they_o and_o commandment_n require_v ever_o obedience_n so_o when_o ever_o thou_o get_v tithing_n thou_o get_v a_o commandment_n do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v part_n nor_o portion_n of_o the_o tithing_n no_o brethren_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a life_n but_o practic_a if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o good_a tithing_n look_v that_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v thou_o ruane_n say_v the_o angel_n home_n this_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o preach_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v go_v your_o way_n hasty_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n this_o glorious_a resurrection_n require_v a_o hasty_a preach_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n require_v expedition_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o ayme_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o hasty_o the_o glory_n he_o get_v will_v not_o be_v delay_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n the_o angel_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v to_o galilee_n because_o christ_n will_v be_v before_o they_o there_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o this_o that_o peter_n name_n be_v express_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n this_o special_a direction_n that_o be_v send_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o all_o it_o import_v this_o plain_o that_o peter_n have_v do_v a_o great_a fault_n by_o the_o threefold_a denial_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a direction_n to_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v come_v to_o christ_n think_v you_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v god_n dare_v come_v to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v prevent_v no_o peter_n dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o this_o be_v their_o supremacy_n that_o they_o mark_v of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n now_o one_o thing_n
pray_v night_n and_o day_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v seal_v it_o up_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o joy_n in_o thy_o death_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o thy_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxxi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 8_o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 3_o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n verse_n 5_o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n verse_n 7_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n verse_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n verse_n 10_o now_o it_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o who_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o i_o show_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v two_o compainy_n of_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o one_o company_n in_o the_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n &_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n &_o solome_n with_o some_o other_o then_o soon_o after_o that_o there_o come_v out_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o registrate_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n we_o hear_v of_o their_o outcom_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o see_v and_o what_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o return_v of_o the_o first_o company_n home_o to_o jerusalem_n set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n then_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n wherein_o first_o we_o have_v their_o outcom_v secondlie_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o three_o their_o tiding_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o this_o history_n concern_v the_o second_o company_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 2._o matthew_n write_v concern_v the_o first_o company_n and_o mark_v also_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a second_o company_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o home-comming_a of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v write_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v direction_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o return_v home_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n for_o judas_n be_v fall_v away_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o note_v short_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o these_o woman_n first_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o next_o i_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a joy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o see_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o expedition_n the_o fear_n be_v because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glorious_a angel_n the_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o joyful_a news_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v the_o obedience_n be_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o run_v home_o and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n how_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n when_o we_o meet_v to_o hear_v these_o glorious_a tiding_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o without_o the_o hear_n whereof_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n depart_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o depart_v with_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o depart_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o we_o shall_v fear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n whereat_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o present_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o joy_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o tiding_n thou_o delite_v to_o hear_v tiding_n but_o all_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o and_o last_o of_o all_o depart_v with_o obedience_n for_o thou_o get_v this_o commandment_n when_o thou_o go_v home_n communicate_v these_o tiding_n to_o other_o that_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n that_o thou_o live_v sober_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n just_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a with_o thy_o god_n when_o the_o day_n break_v out_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o it_o cry_v upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o labour_n to_o fall_v to_o a_o honest_a conversation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n of_o light_n that_o lord_n when_o he_o shine_v and_o cry_n shake_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n shake_v off_o thy_o murder_n thy_o adultery_n and_o oppression_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v come_v out_o and_o stick_v and_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o that_o murder_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n who_o shine_v before_o thou_o when_o as_o thou_o slay_v that_o man_n we_o be_v fall_v now_o to_o such_o a_o shameful_a murder_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o turk_n what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o kingdom_n suppose_v there_o be_v none_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o sin_n of_o blood_n o_o it_o cry_v for_o a_o vengeance_n mark_v this_o sie_n upon_o thou_o that_o in_o such_o a_o light_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v commit_v such_o villainy_n but_o i_o go_v forward_o and_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o go_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o company_n see_v but_o one_o angel_n but_o this_o see_v two_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v diverse_a the_o history_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n almost_o mark_v than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o touch_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o it_o short_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n this_o second_o company_n come_v out_o short_o after_o the_o first_o company_n they_o draw_v near_o
that_o come_v out_o last_o will_v sometime_o be_v first_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n mark_v this_o well_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o show_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v run_v and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o thou_o thou_o will_v stay_v behind_o and_o he_o that_o dragle_v behind_o will_v be_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n we_o keep_v to_o that_o mark_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v run_v alike_o and_o suppose_v thou_o see_v a_o dragle_a person_n think_v not_o that_o person_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n peter_n get_v the_o sight_n first_o john_n suppose_v he_o gote_v it_o not_o first_o yet_o he_o get_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o see_v and_o he_o believe_v mark_v the_o lesson_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o change_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o he_o or_o she_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o draggle_v shall_v not_o want_n the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v speedy_o and_o come_v first_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o fast_o run_v as_o in_o the_o persevere_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o or_o she_o that_o run_v fast_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o or_o she_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v crown_v look_v ay_o thou_o peresevere_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o run_v go_v yet_o if_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o snail_n or_o worm_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n &_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a lie_v not_o still_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o life_n &_o death_n thou_o must_v wear_v away_o and_o night_n and_o day_n thou_o go_v ever_o to_o this_o end_n and_o if_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_n grow_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o thou_o grow_a weak_a in_o this_o life_n striuâ—_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v daily_o so_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v daily_o so_o to_o end_v this_o in_o a_o word_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v heaven_n go_v either_o fast_a or_o else_o soft_o to_o that_o life_n well_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o because_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v believe_v because_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n he_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n yet_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n believe_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v be_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v either_o for_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o suppose_v thou_o feel_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o thomas_n do_v that_o feel_v he_o thou_o be_v bless_v but_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o suspend_v thy_o faith_n until_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o let_v the_o word_n pass_v and_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o thomas_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o he_o feel_v christ_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o believe_v until_o thou_o see_v thou_o adventour_a and_o hazarde_a thy_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o word_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v until_o i_o see_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n believe_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o although_o thou_o were_v die_v and_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o life_n depend_v and_o stick_v by_o his_o promise_n thou_o honour_v thy_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v little_a appearance_n outward_o and_o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o word_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o endless_a consolation_n depend_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o with_o abraham_n and_o ever_o stick_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o i_o promise_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v life_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o sight_n strive_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v ere_o thou_o want_v that_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n i_o see_v in_o he_o a_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o of_o we_o will_v be_v content_v that_o another_o registrate_n our_o fault_n that_o any_o other_o may_v read_v they_o this_o man_n sin_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n then_o who_o will_v write_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n be_v dyte_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o singleness_n of_o write_v their_o own_o fault_n without_o affection_n or_o self-love_n which_o ever_o will_v entice_v we_o to_o honour_n ourselves_o tell_v we_o sufficient_o but_o natural_o rather_o than_o thou_o have_v thy_o parent_n or_o thy_o kinsfolk_n ashamed_a thou_o will_v rather_o have_v god_n glory_n and_o justice_n smother_v and_o deface_v but_o see_v if_o moses_n spare_v to_o register_v the_o fault_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v see_v if_o he_o spare_v aaron_z see_v if_o he_o spare_v himself_o no_o he_o tell_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o tell_v his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o again_o see_v if_o david_n spare_v himself_o set_v he_o not_o down_o his_o own_o adultery_n and_o murder_v john_n registrate_n his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o all_o creature_n ashamed_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v we_o create_v for_o except_o he_o have_v respect_v his_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o seek_v his_o glory_n although_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o shame_n john_n learn_v we_o here_o another_o good_a lesson_n how_o often_o soever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n alas_o we_o fail_v often_o through_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n and_o ignorance_n bring_v on_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n lie_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o thy_o blindness_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n say_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n blasphemous_o allege_v but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o thy_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o i_o say_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n thou_o who_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a one_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v challenge_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o ignorance_n as_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n when_o thou_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o obscure_a and_o want_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o day_n these_o blasphemer_n for_o all_o their_o out-crying_a shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n sow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o shall_v so_o strike_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n woe_n
away_o and_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o that_o that_o fame_n remain_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v marvel_v that_o such_o a_o false_a fame_n shall_v have_v prevail_v god_n disappoint_v they_o before_o but_o now_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n woe_n to_o that_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v against_o god_n woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o go_v against_o god_n if_o a_o evil_a action_n prosper_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a victory_n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o that_o he_o appoint_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n believe_v that_o he_o rise_v now_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v away_o the_o true_a persuasion_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v so_o that_o ever_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o victory_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v credit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o if_o it_o be_v steal_v by_o who_o be_v it_o steal_v they_o say_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o be_v a_o company_n of_o timorous_a and_o abash_a person_n dare_v have_v come_v out_o without_o armour_n against_o pilate_n guard_n they_o say_v whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a they_o take_v it_o away_o then_o they_o sleep_v very_o sound_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o huge_a stone_n take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o why_o follow_v they_o not_o when_o they_o waken_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o disciple_n and_o execute_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v now_o why_o these_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v believe_v i_o answer_v these_o people_n be_v appoint_v for_o damnation_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n get_v soon_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n can_v make_v such_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o crew_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o in_o a_o word_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v hate_v lie_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n drink_v in_o lie_n the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n this_o for_o the_o first_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n because_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o spend_v already_o we_o come_v again_o to_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v cleopas_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v not_o two_o of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n but_o two_o of_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o disciple_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n say_v the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o and_o do_v meet_v he_o and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o these_o woman_n return_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o disciple_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n of_o we_o or_o thereabouts_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o despared_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o &_o they_o be_v think_v all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v with_o he_o be_v lose_v yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o they_o these_o woman_n seek_v he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o but_o these_o two_o disciple_n leave_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o in_o their_o way_n well_o brethren_n who_o ever_o find_v the_o lord_n man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v mercy_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o ere_o ever_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o or_o else_o if_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v for_o marie_n seek_v he_o not_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o find_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v he_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o thou_o find_v he_o for_o if_o he_o look_v how_o thou_o sought_v he_o thou_o will_v never_o find_v he_o we_o fail_v often_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n that_o we_o ought_v alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o world_n can_v seek_v he_o with_o half_a a_o great_a desire_n or_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o fail_v as_o the_o woman_n do_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o for_o that_o life_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o that_o life_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v he_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n as_o for_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o thy_o health_n &_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o riches_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o some_o other_o worldly_a thing_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n for_o himself_o for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o one_o can_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o get_v a_o groan_n for_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sober_a measure_n and_o with_o a_o great_a imperfection_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o they_o do_v we_o seek_v they_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o we_o think_v they_o but_o folly_n so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o get_v a_o desire_n we_o get_v it_o with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v most_o seek_v for_o be_v that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o say_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n but_o who_o cry_v for_o this_o come_n yea_o rather_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o that_o day_n alas_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n until_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o that_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n roman_z chapt._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o thou_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o most_o misery_n and_o alas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v that_o spirit_n but_o sober_o and_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o will_v sigh_v and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v that_o word_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o eye_n will_v never_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o look_v when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o break_v their_o cloud_n and_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o then_o take_v thou_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o endless_a joy_n so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o we_o see_v he_o first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o well_o as_o they_o be_v journey_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o emmaus_n they_o be_v talk_v as_o two_o man_n use_v to_o talk_v together_o and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o crucify_a
that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n indeed_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o one_o in_o word_n nor_o work_n never_o one_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v and_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v as_o his_o own_o very_a enemy_n testify_v of_o he_o john_n chapter_n 7._o yet_o will_v you_o measure_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n here_o also_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v not_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o wrought_v all_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o these_o prophet_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v but_o servant_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n by_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n speak_v moses_n esay_n or_o ezechiell_n in_o their_o own_o name_n dare_v any_o minister_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n no_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n but_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o these_o preach_n be_v preach_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a_o herald_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hang_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n read_v these_o prophecy_n they_o say_v there_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o say_v amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o my_o father_n only_o this_o cleopas_n know_v not_o but_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n like_o other_o albeit_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o cleopas_n think_v he_o be_v potent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o another_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v he_o be_v mighty_a before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n approve_v it_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v his_o father_n approve_v it_o then_o again_o he_o do_v never_o a_o action_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o approve_v they_o he_o see_v they_o persecute_v he_o scorn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n the_o jew_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v approve_v he_o yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n and_o jew_n approve_v he_o and_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 46._o and_o sometime_o again_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 32._o so_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v against_o conscience_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v good_a which_o i_o do_v for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o who_o speak_v against_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o word_n to_o speak_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v bind_v up_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v this_o approbation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o look_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n let_v be_v prophet_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o then_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o approbation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o god_n in_o he_o approve_v he_o roman_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o 1._o timothy_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v act_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o cleopas_n know_v little_a of_o this_o now_o brethren_n we_o have_v examine_v his_o word_n and_o you_o see_v here_o a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o word_n a_o untruth_n and_o you_o see_v in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o want_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v christ_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o patient_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o babble_n if_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n suppose_v thou_o babble_v he_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o love_n suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v as_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v babble_n on_o to_o he_o and_o speak_v on_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v no_o more_o reject_v thou_o than_o he_o do_v cleopas_n he_o be_v aye_o like_a to_o himself_o for_o what_o be_v all_o our_o language_n to_o he_o but_o a_o babble_a yea_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o babble_v so_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v in_o love_n &_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n now_o i_o count_v never_o so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o heart_n which_o love_v god_n keep_v a_o heart_n to_o thy_o god_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o thou_o if_o we_o come_v with_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o our_o own_o perfection_n we_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o suppose_v thou_o babble_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o if_o thou_o appear_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n count_n to_o be_v thou_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o who_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o my_o power_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o i_o 2._o cor._n 12._o now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o end_n cleopas_n begin_v to_o tell_v what_o be_v befall_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o handle_v he_o most_o unworthy_o of_o any_o man_n our_o priest_n and_o ruler_n as_o pilate_n first_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o death_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a indignation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n yet_o they_o condemn_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o what_o indignity_n be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v albeit_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o most_o shameful_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n second_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n well_o take_v up_o this_o in_o his_o word_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o indignity_n if_o we_o know_v that_o majesty_n we_o offend_v
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o bleer_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o bleer_v eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o canker_n and_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v their_o change_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v blind_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o he_n they_o be_v let_v we_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o terror_n no_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o travel_n to_o change_v they_o over_o again_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a disposition_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v thy_o heart_n in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v blind_a terror_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o disdain_v this_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o this_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o that_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o angel_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o relief_n in_o thy_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v give_v light_a and_o consolation_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o word_n must_v this_o be_v must_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a a_o gentle_a and_o calm_a word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v blind_v itself_o and_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n she_o must_v be_v tame_v the_o affection_n be_v hammer_v and_o throw_v down_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o reason_n against_o god_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4_o 5._o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subdue_v by_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o sad_a speech_n to_o hammer_v she_o down_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v why_o let_v you_o vain_a fantasy_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n no_o doubt_n these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o hammer_v down_o the_o misorder_a vanity_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o disorder_a affection_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v in_o order_n not_o by_o fair_a word_n but_o by_o threaten_v and_o say_v away_o to_o your_o order_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v and_o strike_v down_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o hear_v soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n no_o that_o will_v never_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o mind_n blind_v herself_o when_o a_o spiritual_a object_n be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o word_n ascend_v that_o be_v use_v let_v we_o see_v that_o first_o of_o all_o a_o small_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n when_o she_o see_v a_o heavenly_a object_n god_n or_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v see_v assoon_o as_o this_o heavenly_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o begin_v to_o reason_n she_o get_v not_o the_o blenck_n so_o soon_o but_o assoon_o she_o reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n arise_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n and_o shall_v make_v such_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o stand_v like_o mountain_n and_o blind_v she_o and_o if_o she_o have_v any_o sight_n pull_v it_o out_o of_o she_o as_o you_o see_v sometime_o when_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v shine_v bright_a within_o a_o short_a time_n a_o cloud_n will_v arise_v from_o below_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n arise_v doubt_n like_o a_o foome_n all_o thy_o reason_n be_v but_o stink_a foome_n and_o it_o will_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o foul_a black_a smoke_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o read_v you_o not_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n begin_v at_o reason_n put_v out_o the_o blencke_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o become_v mad_a fool_n this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o their_o doctor_n have_v blind_v themselves_o with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o with_o their_o thorny_a question_n they_o have_v drown_v christ_n and_o so_o obscure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o dung_n let_v all_o man_n than_o take_v this_o lesson_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a beware_v of_o thy_o learning_n beware_v of_o thy_o reason_n lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o up_o between_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o blind_v thou_o let_v not_o cogitation_n arise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n why_o not_o but_o with_o soberness_n with_o a_o soul_n desirous_a to_o learn_v with_o prayer_n with_o call_v on_o that_o spirit_n no_o light_n in_o that_o word_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n who_o dite_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o get_v that_o spirit_n than_o light_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o vanish_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o follow_v thy_o wit_n except_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o reason_n read_v not_o one_o word_n i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o read_v one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o thou_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o when_o thus_o way_n by_o check_v he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o imagination_n reason_n and_o cogitation_n that_o sublime_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o by_o a_o angry_a word_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n now_o in_o gentleness_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n that_o same_o man_n that_o same_o body_n and_o none_o other_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n haunt_v with_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o familiar_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o sight_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n not_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o let_v they_o see_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n next_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o see_v feel_v what_o better_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v than_o to_o feel_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n next_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v not_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o so_o it_o be_v i_o have_v they_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n and_o see_v how_o he_o dimittes_fw-la that_o glorious_a body_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v touch_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v albeit_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o by_o sight_n by_o the_o hand_n by_o touch_v this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o local_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o thou_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o how_o dare_v these_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n these_o vile_a knave_n affirm_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o vile_a mouth_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o will_v they_o teach_v i_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n will_v they_o let_v i_o see_v visible_o with_o my_o eye_n
that_o as_o those_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n those_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o these_o two_o necessity_n then_o he_o come_v on_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o give_v direction_n to_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n familiar_a wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v and_o that_o homely_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o when_o they_o have_v see_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v he_o when_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o yet_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o this_o unbelief_n but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bodily_a action_n he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v aâ—y_o meâ—t_v they_o present_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o delicate_a they_o give_v he_o and_o with_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o honey_n comb_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n he_o eat_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o roast_a fish_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v any_o need_n to_o eat_v any_o of_o their_o meat_n he_o who_o now_o be_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n fill_v with_o god_n what_o need_v he_o their_o piece_n of_o fish_n or_o their_o honey_n comb_n to_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o body_n a_o spirit_n eat_v not_o neither_o drink_v the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n in_o do_v this_o brethren_n no_o question_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o humble_v of_o he_o a_o immortal_a body_n to_o take_v that_o mortal_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o jesus_n christ_n humble_v himself_o ay_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o still_o in_o this_o world_n be_v say_n paul_n philip_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o a_o vile_a death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o foul_a deâ—th_n and_o a_o sore_a death_n then_o when_o after_o he_o be_v once_o â—â—ade_v and_o rise_v again_o â—nd_n shall_v have_v enter_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o have_v pass_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o immediate_o do_v so_o but_o do_v defer_v and_o delay_v it_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o all_o this_o time_n humble_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o when_o he_o be_v mortal_a to_o humble_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n &_o among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o he_o eat_v this_o mortal_a food_n and_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o to_o eat_v any_o food_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_v be_v this_o brethren_n for_o the_o apostle_n cause_v only_o be_v it_o for_o peter_n cause_n john_n james_n and_o the_o rest_v cause_n no_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o church_n cause_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o paul_n john_n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o your_o cause_n and_o all_o this_o homeliness_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o many_o way_n humble_v himself_o consider_v if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o meet_v he_o or_o not_o if_o any_o will_v bow_v so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n will_v thou_o not_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n again_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o think_v you_o that_o this_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v take_v a_o end_n it_o end_n not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o ministry_n continue_v know_v you_o what_o this_o ministry_n and_o this_o preach_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humble_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n look_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n there_o you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o ministry_n god_n humble_v himself_o to_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o humble_v of_o god_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n and_o solister_v for_o thy_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o pray_v you_o that_o yâ—_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o &_o what_o be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o if_o not_o this_o when_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o exceed_a humble_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o let_v we_o see_v his_o love_n unspeakable_a towards_o we_o so_o it_o require_v a_o meeting_n on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o will_v eschew_v fearful_a judgement_n if_o the_o first_o humble_v of_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v he_o a_o meeting_n it_o shall_v bring_v on_o a_o judgement_n if_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o many_o way_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o it_o shall_v double_v thy_o judgement_n if_o the_o three_o humble_v of_o he_o now_o in_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v treble_v the_o judgement_n albeit_o thou_o were_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o and_o plunge_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o can_v god_n humble_v himself_o for_o nothing_o no_o either_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o pass_a mercy_n or_o else_o for_o a_o pass_a judgement_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o more_o then_o brethren_n you_o shall_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n eat_v the_o meat_n they_o give_v he_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o keep_v these_o natural_a power_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o he_o keep_v they_o not_o how_o can_v he_o eat_v at_o this_o time_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n attractive_a in_o his_o stomach_n how_o can_v the_o meat_n go_v over_o to_o his_o stomach_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o let_v you_o see_v when_o we_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v glorify_v and_o see_v our_o lord_n &_o when_o this_o humble_a body_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n as_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
thou_o restraine_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v bring_v poor_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o last_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n o_o if_o we_o gentile_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o albeit_o this_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o will_v say_v this_o preach_v must_v first_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o before_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n grace_n first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n pertain_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o right_n and_o then_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n be_v extend_v and_o run_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n paul_n say_v to_o y_z e_z jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o act_n 13.46_o there_o be_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v jerusalem_n &_o forget_v it_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n forget_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o will_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v there_o first_o o_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o old_a from_o among_o all_o nation_n a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v with_o o_o how_o loath_a will_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o that_o people_n scotland_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o patience_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o this_o land_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v offer_v grace_n to_o it_o first_o &_o therefore_o the_o jew_n get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o have_v grace_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o as_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n get_v first_o glory_n in_o heaven_n paul_n rom._n 2.10_o say_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o as_o the_o glory_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a jew_n first_o so_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a jew_n shall_v first_o be_v dishonour_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o next_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o to_o end_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o strive_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o neither_o grace_n nor_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o impennitent_a sinner_n who_o lie_v like_o swine_n in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v and_o that_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n belooved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o sundry_a evidence_n have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o utter_v a_o sweet_a sermon_n for_o their_o instruction_n wherein_o first_o he_o instructe_v and_o inform_v they_o in_o two_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o befall_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o two_o necessity_n first_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o hear_v thereafter_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n profane_a man_n think_v preach_v be_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v no_o faith_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n in_o open_v up_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v we_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o first_o in_o who_o name_n this_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o whereof_o it_o behoove_v this_o preach_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o who_o this_o behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o last_o in_o what_o order_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereafter_o to_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v you_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a with_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v declare_v preach_v and_o testify_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n directe_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v for_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o a_o man_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n &_o mark_v all_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sermon_n we_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o concern_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o rash_o or_o by_o fortoun_n &_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o intimation_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o pastor_n know_v god_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o proceed_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pastor_n have_v none_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v ordinary_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n get_v this_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v such_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o man_n and_o remit_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v first_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v his_o warrant_n as_o namely_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n join_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v safe_a to_o this_o general_a proposition_n the_o pastor_n will_v assume_v particular_o this_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v declare_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a of_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o before_o the_o pastor_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v to_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o then_o he_o assume_v particular_o but_o this_o sinner_n believe_v not_o neither_o repent_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_a we_o but_o likewise_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n of_o five_o sundry_a appearing_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thereafter_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v promise_v before_o &_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o enter_v they_o present_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o john_n say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o enarme_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinâ—es_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a hâ—storie_n concern_v thomas_n and_o his_o incredulity_n this_o thomas_n be_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n we_o read_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 10_o 3._o next_o we_o â—ead_a that_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o return_v again_o to_o judea_n be_v reque_v by_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o come_v to_o lazâ—rus_n their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o burst_v out_o in_o word_n full_a of_o anger_n aâ—d_a indignation_n say_v let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o lazarus_n joh_n 11.16_o and_o last_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o the_o history_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a incredulity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stubburnesse_n and_o wilfulness_n therein_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o believe_v of_o this_o do_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o other_o man_n albeit_o most_o vile_a &_o most_o unworthy_a but_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o stubborn_a as_o hard_o heart_v as_o any_o other_o by_o nature_n while_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o eâ—samples_n of_o that_o same_o mercy_n that_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v other_o &_o make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o thomas_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o incredulity_n &_o first_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v himself_o declare_v &_o preach_v to_o thomas_n y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o cause_n of_o their_o preach_v thereof_o to_o he_o be_v because_o thomas_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o christ_n his_o master_n be_v apprehend_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o &_o lurk_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
live_a god_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n have_v reveil_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v get_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o show_v he_o himself_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 5_o jesus_n than_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n verse_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 7_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o brethren_n belove_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o this_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o seven_o if_o we_o reckone_o precise_o all_o the_o particular_a appearing_n whereof_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o count_v only_o the_o appearing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o this_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o hereafter_o tell_v in_o the_o first_o two_o appearing_n he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o eleven_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o house_n the_o door_n be_v close_v only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o first_o appear_v now_o here_o he_o appear_v only_o unto_o seven_o be_v together_o not_o in_o a_o house_n but_o without_o at_o the_o fish_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o this_o appear_v what_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o his_o last_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n particular_o the_o place_n of_o this_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o sea_n be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o accustomable_a form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o lake_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o oft_o time_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o way_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o once_o or_o twice_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o appearing_n to_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v and_o first_o because_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v for_o among_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n none_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o uncredible_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o one_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n next_o he_o appear_v so_o ofâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v oft_o time_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o they_o need_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o that_o resurrection_n both_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n and_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o indeed_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o because_o he_o appear_v and_o reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o time_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n both_o in_o their_o speak_n and_o write_v for_o the_o frequent_a see_v of_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n make_v they_o to_o have_v great_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o freedom_n to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v three_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o unto_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o their_o causâ—_n only_o but_o for_o our_o cause_n also_o who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o every_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n serve_v to_o help_v and_o further_o something_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n degree_n by_o degree_n be_v help_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o appearing_n be_v join_v together_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o repose_v upon_o they_o serve_v to_o consummate_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a perfection_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o shall_v think_v and_o settle_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o see_v he_o we_o see_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o peter_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o when_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n i_o shall_v so_o esteem_v that_o i_o see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o whensoever_o they_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o count_n that_o i_o see_v he_o for_o when_o that_o peter_n say_v that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o see_v his_o majesty_n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o he_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o when_o john_n say_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v before_o my_o face_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o he_o speak_v there_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o thou_o
who_o be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a have_v cause_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n for_o the_o help_a and_o confirm_v of_o thy_o weak_a faith_n that_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o that_o so_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a now_o i_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v there_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n gather_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didimus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilie_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o disciple_n no_o question_n it_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o rash_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o at_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manife_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o unto_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n he_o use_v common_o to_o call_v together_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o liberal_o unto_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o for_o he_o give_v not_o his_o great_a grace_n nor_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o much_o to_o private_a person_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n assemble_v together_o it_o be_v to_o they_o chief_o that_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o do_v he_o he_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o one_o place_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n and_o then_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o third_o verse_n our_o own_o experience_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o for_o when_o find_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o powerfullie_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o abundant_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v ourself_o alone_o but_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o y_z e_z saint_n to_o exercise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n together_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o thou_o and_o look_v for_o any_o grace_n despise_v not_o the_o fellowship_n contemn_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n now_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o count_v out_o we_o see_v thomas_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v thomas_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o in_o this_o third_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v also_o present_a with_o they_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v astraye_n and_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o that_o once_o the_o lord_n merciful_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o walk_v into_o that_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o society_n after_o that_o once_o the_o lord_n begin_v free_o to_o give_v grace_n he_o ceases_z never_o to_o heap_v grace_n upon_o grace_n while_o grace_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o work_v for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o he_o now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o what_o be_v their_o exercise_n they_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o exercise_n come_v of_o peter_n he_o purpose_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v content_a to_o sunder_v from_o he_o but_o they_o offer_v their_o company_n to_o he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o what_o make_v thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o unwilling_o to_o sunder_v from_o peter_n and_o what_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o another_o be_v this_o by_o chance_n or_o fortoun_n no_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o same_o providence_n that_o before_o gather_v they_o together_o now_o keep_v and_o retain_v they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v sunder_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o sunder_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o he_o show_v himself_o &_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v now_o together_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v if_o peter_n have_v go_v one_o way_n &_o thomas_n another_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n may_v they_o leave_v that_o high_a call_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a a_o exercise_n i_o answer_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apostle_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v to_o that_o call_n neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n and_o further_o what_o fault_n be_v it_o albeit_o they_o have_v enter_v to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a occupation_n and_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n read_v 1._o cor._n 4.12_o 1._o thess_n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o when_o they_o agree_v to_o remain_v together_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o they_o go_v to_o take_v fish_n and_o to_o seek_v bodily_a food_n for_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n even_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o their_o fish_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v by_o that_o exercise_n and_o peter_n after_o that_o once_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o count_v more_o of_o his_o presence_n than_o of_o all_o the_o huge_a and_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o net_n for_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o after_o that_o once_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o yea_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o hazard_n his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v come_v speedy_o and_o soon_o unto_o the_o lord_n
love_v jesus_n and_o that_o exceed_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v faint_v we_o want_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o love_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o have_v alas_o all_o be_v vanish_v away_o will_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v bear_v out_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v want_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v not_o constrain_v they_o no_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 14._o he_o say_v we_o be_v fool_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n occcupy_v so_o all_o my_o sense_n that_o it_o bear_v i_o out_o thereafter_o he_o resolve_v that_o love_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o christ_n into_o the_o own_o cause_n where_o he_o subjoin_v bâ—cause_n we_o know_v that_o if_o â—ne_a be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n be_v because_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v his_o own_o to_o do_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o live_v to_o he_o to_o die_v to_o he_o look_v if_o thou_o find_v that_o christ_n love_v thou_o &_o then_o thou_o will_v love_v he_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o his_o cause_n o_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a gulf_n no_o it_o will_v drown_v great_a persecution_n than_o the_o sea_n will_v pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o again_o now_o again_o if_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n must_v proceed_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n then_o mark_v how_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n love_n christ_n or_o not_o a_o king_n a_o minister_n every_o professor_n whosoever_o will_v you_o have_v a_o token_n look_v if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n then_o mark_v their_o work_n by_o their_o work_n thou_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o love_n can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o mark_n by_o the_o life_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n well_o occupy_v in_o his_o own_o call_n the_o king_n minister_a justice_n the_o pastor_n feed_v his_o people_n certain_o thou_o may_v say_v yone_n man_n love_v christ_n but_o if_o the_o action_n be_v inlack_v what_o warrant_n have_v i_o that_o a_o man_n love_v god_n i_o have_v none_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n gather_v that_o the_o false_a teacher_n these_o deceiver_n love_v not_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n &_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n yea_o excommunicate_v to_o death_n 1._o cor._n 16.22_o i_o say_v a_o unfaithful_a pastor_n who_o feed_v his_o own_o bâ—lly_n &_o not_o christ_n sheep_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o because_o he_o spoil_v y_o e_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o because_o he_o love_v not_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o one_o day_n &_o by_o y_z e_z contrary_a a_o faithful_a pastor_n o_o what_o honour_n &_o glory_n shall_v he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o yet_o again_o these_o word_n will_v be_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o feed_v will_v be_v look_v to_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a word_n to_o speak_v proper_o a_o minister_n feed_v not_o it_o be_v a_o herd_n that_o feed_v neat_a and_o sheep_n the_o scripture_n apply_v not_o this_o word_n only_o to_o minister_n but_o to_o king_n for_o look_v how_o busy_a as_o a_o herd_n be_v go_v about_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o busy_a shall_v a_o king_n be_v in_o his_o call_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o hear_v set_v over_o to_o feed_v y_z e_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n common_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v it_o to_o minister_n because_o in_o a_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n &_o carefulness_n towards_o y_z e_z people_n as_o in_o y_z e_z hear_v towards_o y_z e_z flock_n &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o teach_v this_o this_o threefold_a &_o so_o earnest_a commendation_n to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o y_o e_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o y_z e_z pastor_n yea_o proper_o he_o be_v only_a pastor_n he_o be_v the_o herd_n &_o therefore_o he_o claim_v this_o stile_n to_o he_o job_n 10_o 1._o for_o why_o the_o flock_n be_v he_o &_o not_o y_z e_z minister_n therefore_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n than_o you_o be_v his_o flock_n &_o he_o be_v your_o pastor_n proper_o again_o it_o be_v his_o food_n that_z y_z e_z flock_n be_v feed_v with_o all_o y_o e_o store_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o fodder_n of_o grace_n be_v out_o of_o his_o barn_n if_o a_o minister_n minister_v to_o you_o y_fw-mi e_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o y_z e_z barneyard_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v poison_v he_o give_v you_o knave_n have_v deceive_v y_o e_o world_n long_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n have_v propined_a poison_n to_o y_z e_z people_n &_o have_v make_v many_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n give_v christ_n flock_n christ_n food_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n proper_o be_v y_fw-mi e_z only_o true_a pastor_n yet_o love_o he_o communinicate_v this_o his_o stile_n to_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ministry_n thou_o y_fw-fr t_o art_n a_o minister_n he_o call_v thou_o a_o pastor_n but_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n lay_v under_o y_o e_o chief_a shepherd_n they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o y_z e_z flock_n no_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o no_o not_o lord_n but_o dispensator_n so_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o pastor_n see_v then_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o so_o honour_v they_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o stile_n to_o y_z e_z minister_n therefore_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o stile_n by_o y_z e_z faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o call_n in_o feed_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o flock_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v feed_v christ_n say_v first_o feed_v my_o lamb_n &_o then_o he_o say_v twice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o be_v one_o for_o y_fw-es e_fw-es church_fw-mi be_v compare_v to_o a_o fold_n full_a of_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o go_v feed_v tiger_n lion_n wolf_n but_o lamb_n sheep_n who_o be_v these_o then_o by_o these_o lamb_n &_o sheep_n the_o lord_n understand_v his_o choose_a blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n for_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o very_a handful_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v more_o tame_a one_o silly_a simple_a one_o like_o sheep_n you_o see_v y_fw-fr e_o sheep_n ever_o receive_v hurt_v &_o never_o noisome_a nor_o hurtful_a to_o any_o other_o any_o beast_n will_v overcome_v a_o sheep_n but_o it_o will_v overcome_v none_o so_o it_o be_v silly_a simple_a one_o y_o it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n now_o i_o mean_v not_o y_z t_z all_o th'elect_a be_v at_o y_z e_z first_o hand_n as_o silly_a as_o sheep_n no_o but_o y_o it_o they_o who_o be_v before_o like_a wolf_n lion_n tiger_n by_o y_o e_o spirit_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n by_o process_n of_o time_n be_v tame_v and_o make_v like_o sheep_n no_o no_o when_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o feed_v they_o they_o be_v like_o tiger_n rage_v in_o their_o lust_n no_o the_o choose_a by_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v tame_v &_o call_v they_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o y_z e_z reprobate_a they_o ramp_v and_o roar_v like_o lion_n albeit_o in_o y_z e_z secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n of_o predestination_n &_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o y_o e_o one_o &_o y_o e_o other_o for_o god_n only_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o elect_n &_o the_o reprobate_n what_o be_v paul_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o wolf_n &_o tiger_n then_z y_z e_z pastor_n albeit_o he_o find_v man_n as_o wolf_n &_o tiger_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v from_o feed_v of_o they_o no_o he_o must_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n y_z t_z thereby_o he_o may_v make_v of_o wolf_n &_o tiger_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v like_o tiger_n after_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n become_v simple_a as_o sheep_n now_o it_o may_v be_v
the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 1.21_o now_o brethren_n take_v heed_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o liberty_n riches_n nobility_n kindred_n glory_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n only_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o leave_v thy_o riches_n thy_o nobility_n albeit_o thou_o be_v come_v of_o king_n can_v be_v steadable_a no_o long_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thy_o back_n on_o thy_o death_n bed_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n what_o will_v they_o help_v thou_o then_o nothing_o but_o thou_o will_v disdain_v they_o all_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v thy_o life_n one_o hour_n they_o all_o these_o advantage_n in_o earth_n can_v be_v advantage_n in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o advantage_n to_o any_o in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n but_o jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n if_o you_o u._fw-mi have_v jesus_n o_o y_o it_o joy_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v find_v in_o death_n &_o by_o the_o contrary_a how_o terrible_a a_o departure_n will_v they_o find_v that_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n this_o miserable_a generation_n will_v not_o know_v this_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n there_o be_v two_o thief_n hang_v with_o christ_n but_o both_o get_v he_o not_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o death_n therefore_o let_v man_n when_o they_o be_v live_v &_o whole_v have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o he_o in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o their_o death_n yet_o one_o thing_n further_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v all_o young_a man_n y_o it_o have_v health_n hability_n &_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o run_v &_o ride_v rash_a here_o &_o there_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o pass_v &_o repass_v at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v learn_v a_o lesson_n at_o peter_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o may_v have_v do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o the_o word_n import_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o have_v liberty_n he_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o christ_n know_v he_o so_o peter_n in_o his_o youth_n a_o free_a man_n a_o young_a strong_a man_n he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o christ_n foolish_a vain_a young_a man_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o have_v health_n strength_n hability_n &_o freedom_n to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o free_a of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a freedom_n when_o thou_o be_v free_a here_o in_o earth_n if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n also_o that_o be_v miserable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o bondservant_n to_o christ_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n a_o cesar_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n &_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n paul_n rom._n 6.20_o say_v when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o need_n force_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slave_n than_o a_o horserubber_n let_v never_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v run_v or_o ride_v do_v this_o or_o that_o except_o that_o with_o that_o freedom_n he_o find_v himself_o bind_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o christ_n &_o except_o he_o can_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n albeit_o i_o be_v free_a yet_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n for_o peter_n condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n and_o band_n lead_v out_o to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o earthly_a liberty_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o happy_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n they_o only_o be_v true_o free_a who_o the_o son_n make_v free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o but_o i_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v lead_v whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n these_o word_n will_v import_v that_o he_o die_v not_o willing_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v draw_v contrary_a his_o will_n to_o the_o torment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n may_v import_v a_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v lead_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o where_o thou_o will_v as_o where_o he_o will_v for_o thy_o will_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o persecuter_n &_o tormenter_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a when_o peter_n suffer_v for_o his_o lord_n sake_n he_o suffer_v not_o so_o wil_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n within_o he_o &_o he_o find_v something_o that_o make_v resistance_n to_o y_z t_z obedience_n first_o there_o be_v nature_n which_o natural_o abhor_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o terrible_a to_o nature_n than_o this_o dissolution_n &_o part_v &_o sever_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o who_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o y_z e_z father_n have_v our_o nature_n abhor_a death_n &_o pray_v say_v take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o marvel_v you_o to_o nature_n in_o peter_n abhor_v from_o death_n &_o will_v have_v decline_v y_o t_o death_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n more_o in_o peter_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n have_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a peter_n beside_o this_o common_a nature_n have_v some_o remain_a corruption_n and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o as_o all_o man_n save_v christ_n jesus_n have_v it_o they_o will_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v rebel_v and_o make_v some_o resistance_n &_o when_o thou_o fain_o will_v obey_v he_o &_o lie_v down_o thy_o neck_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o will_v draw_v thou_o aback_o again_o the_o best_a y_fw-mi t_o life_n will_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o brethren_n learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o peter_n all_z the_o godly_a from_o the_o beginning_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a no_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o martyr_n die_v without_o all_o fear_n i_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o their_o death_n find_v some_o horror_n and_o infirmity_n and_o i_o say_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o get_v be_v by_o a_o inward_a battle_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o be_v victorious_a by_o yield_v themselves_o outward_o to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o be_v victorious_a in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n fear_v &_o abhor_a death_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o like_a fear_n in_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o over_o much_o casten_z down_o thou_o will_v say_v shall_v i_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o fire_n shall_v i_o be_v burn_v quick_a and_o be_v dam_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o torture_n alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o no_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o this_o but_o especial_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o suffering_n than_o all_o such_o infirmity_n such_o fear_n &_o dread_n shall_v rise_v and_o get_v up_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o find_v this_o that_o this_o fear_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thy_o obedience_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o befall_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a such_o infirmity_n such_o dread_a and_o fear_n as_o i_o have_v peter_n have_v and_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v and_o howbeit_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o so_o as_o
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o this_o commission_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o mark_n the_o three_o in_o matthew_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o move_v and_o allure_v man_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o fair_a and_o great_a benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o join_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n he_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n against_o they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o fair_a reward_n to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n first_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o man_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o see_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a it_o must_v be_v powerful_a either_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o death_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o they_o triumph_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o god_n both_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n alas_o man_n count_v too_o light_o yea_o despise_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v this_o preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o work_v life_n and_o salvation_n it_o shall_v work_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o thou_o next_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o gospel_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o tie_v nor_o bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o external_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o restrain_v god_n work_v to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o may_v work_v without_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v those_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n say_v paul_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 17._o many_o foolish_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o pastime_n in_o drink_v in_o harlotry_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o thou_o contemn_v these_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v no_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v close_v on_o thou_o thy_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o we_o may_v mark_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o force_n power_n worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n no_o but_o this_o effect_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehende_v for_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n stay_v and_o abide_v so_o plenteous_o and_o in_o such_o abundance_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o soon_o will_v we_o find_v that_o life_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o life_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v such_o a_o marvelous_a and_o glorious_a light_n that_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n he_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o by_o faith_n his_o light_n be_v make_v we_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o open_a face_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o be_v we_o transform_v in_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o by_o faith_n his_o glory_n be_v make_v we_o &_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n he_o shall_v perfect_v our_o glory_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o philip._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o see_v then_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a be_v th'effecte_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v both_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a means_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o benefit_n fourthlie_o we_o see_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v either_o simple_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o outward_a mark_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o must_v follow_v upon_o faith_n and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v will_v wish_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o
he_o can_v contemn_v baptism_n and_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v baptism_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o please_v that_o contempt_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v never_o faith_n neither_o shall_v he_o get_v eternal_a life_n so_o baptism_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v for_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v it_o he_o can_v get_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v incase_o a_o man_n contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o neglect_v it_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n and_o not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o hurt_v man_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v without_o they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o apparent_o import_v no_o less_o in_o these_o word_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o after_o the_o promise_n he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v of_o set_a purpose_n he_o leave_v out_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v misknowne_a it_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o last_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehende_v first_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o these_o sin_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n &_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n next_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v that_o infidelity_n rebellion_n &_o stubburnesse_n whereby_o man_n disdainful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o procure_v most_o speedy_a fearful_a &_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3_o 18._o these_o word_n importr_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o who_o disdainful_o reject_v grace_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v present_a and_o already_o past_a against_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o rebellion_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n for_o where_o it_o be_v all_o other_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o man_n charge_n it_o &_o draw_v out_o most_o speedy_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o former_a promise_n be_v of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o power_n &_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a who_o believe_v shall_v have_v this_o gift_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v &_o bound_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o first_o age_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o than_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unknown_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o new_a miracle_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o papist_n indeed_o brag_n much_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v daily_o wrought_v in_o their_o church_n but_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v work_v and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n matth._n 24.24_o and_o they_o be_v these_o which_o paul_n call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o who_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o you_o see_v here_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n take_v away_o serpent_n the_o drink_n of_o deadly_a and_o poisonable_a thing_n without_o harm_n the_o heal_n of_o sick_a folk_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n wherein_z i_o purpose_v not_o particular_o to_o insist_v but_o only_o to_o mark_v some_o thing_n general_o for_o our_o edification_n consider_v first_o the_o order_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v first_o he_o promise_v life_n &_o salvation_n thereafter_o he_o promise_v work_v of_o miracle_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o other_o miracle_n they_o be_v but_o work_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o life_n &_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v which_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o miracle_n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v but_o like_a as_o many_o figne_n and_o token_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o will_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n where_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o a_o great_a grace_n &_o miracle_n even_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o we_o mark_v this_o lesson_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o some_o miracle_n it_o have_v ever_o one_o miracle_n or_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o always_o with_o it_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n heal_v of_o disease_n yet_o it_o never_o want_v that_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o regeneration_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n here_o promise_v for_o when_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n return_v rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v wrought_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o albeit_o i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o
these_o thing_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n what_o warrant_n can_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o keep_v this_o condition_n from_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a and_o they_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o vanity_n therefore_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v strive_v careful_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o life_n thereunto_o that_o so_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v claim_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o lv._o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 6_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 8_o bu_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o insist_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o we_o show_v you_o how_o often_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n they_o may_v speak_v thereof_o to_o other_o in_o his_o last_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_n they_o to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o these_o thing_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o move_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v &_o discharge_v this_o call_n first_o he_o set_v down_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a power_n whereupon_o be_v be_v ground_v show_v they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o next_o he_o subjoin_v a_o threefold_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n the_o three_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o powerful_a presence_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o call_n &_o teach_v these_o thing_n all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o no_o other_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n in_o th'euangeliste_n for_o matthew_n and_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o mark_n touch_v it_o short_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n also_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o insistes_fw-la in_o it_o more_o large_o in_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o bethania_n we_o will_v see_v what_o conference_n &_o communication_n be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o we_o will_v show_v how_o he_o bless_v they_o we_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n &_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n luke_n say_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n they_o come_v not_o there_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o upon_o any_o foresight_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v that_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o who_o lead_v they_o out_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o none_o come_v to_o grace_v by_o aim_n none_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o lead_v they_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o bethania_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v always_o by_o the_o lord_n secret_a and_o powerful_a providence_n that_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n distribute_v his_o grace_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o that_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 44._o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v at_o any_o time_n by_o this_o ministry_n grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v into_o thy_o soul_n in_o his_o church_n ascribe_v never_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o thy_o travel_n but_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n bâ—ought_v thou_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o not_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o who_o know_v he_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o these_o only_a who_o he_o use_v most_o familiar_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n chooses_z and_o lead_v out_o to_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o choose_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o it_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o ascension_n shall_v rather_o be_v manifest_v &_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v than_o by_o see_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n prefer_v &_o like_v better_a of_o that_o
behove_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a humility_n w_z t_z great_a reverence_n &_o which_o to_o great_a fervency_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o indeed_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a &_o sober_a but_o now_o they_o see_v &_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reverence_n with_o great_a persuasion_n &_o boldness_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v ever_o the_o creature_n in_o reverence_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o the_o great_a sight_n the_o great_a reverence_n the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o worship_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o clear_o as_o he_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o therefore_o their_o worship_v here_o be_v not_o like_o that_o worship_v y_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n confidence_n boldness_n &_o liberty_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o this_o mortality_n &_o corruption_n wherewith_o th'apostle_n be_v clad_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o that_o worship_v &_o adore_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v give_v he_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v surpass_v exceed_o &_o by_o many_o degree_n that_o worship_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v which_o testify_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n &_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o their_o heart_n ascend_v &_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o ascension_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v by_o that_o bâ—nd_n of_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v link_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o it_o must_v follow_v he_o whersoever_o he_o go_v mark_n this_o lesson_n when_o y_a e_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v lift_v y_z e_z eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n to_o heaven_n also_o &_o you_o e_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ascension_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o necessity_n both_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n proceed_v from_o y_z e_z feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o th'ascension_n of_o jesus_n which_o now_o you_o e_o faithful_a find_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o undoubted_a warranâ—_n to_o y_z e_z faithful_a y_fw-fr t_o one_o day_n the_o eye_n y_o e_o heart_n y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_z e_z body_n yea_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o judgement_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n &_o therefore_o you_o e_o godly_a have_v great_a cause_n continual_o to_o be_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o y_z t_z glorious_a apppear_v of_o christ_n &_o happy_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v ever_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o at_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a appear_v thou_o shâ—lt_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n which_o to_o he_o to_o who_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o h._n spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n amen_n the_o lvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n verse_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n amen_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 12_o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n james_n brother_n verse_n 14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o to_o bethania_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o the_o which_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o commune_n y_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o their_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n next_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o own_o call_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v how_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o bless_v they_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o visible_a he_o go_v a_o little_a space_n from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v do_v the_o â—oth_a th'apostle_n themselves_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o also_o with_o great_a boldness_n &_o assurance_n persuade_v other_o of_o his_o ascension_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o that_o sublimity_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o last_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v he_o and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o â—he_n heaven_n this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o &_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o history_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o will_v sâ—e_v what_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n two_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n who_o partly_o reprove_v they_o and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o we_o will_v see_v likewise_o what_o the_o disciple_n do_v after_o this_o they_o
jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n till_o they_o get_v that_o promise_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n then_o assoon_o aâ—_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v sufficien_o furnish_v themselves_o they_o go_v out_o to_o communicate_v that_o grâ—ce_n to_o the_o world_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v replenish_v begin_v at_o hierusaâ—en_n then_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n &_o last_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v of_o the_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v these_o who_o intend_v to_o entâ—r_v into_o that_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o sudden_o &_o rash_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_v use_v holy_a mean_n and_o exercise_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o be_v once_o furnish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o no_o more_o close_a but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o communicate_v that_o same_o grace_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o weal_n &_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o these_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o till_o they_o be_v first_o well_o furnish_v themselves_o next_o when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n that_o they_o let_v not_o god_n grace_n rest_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o use_v they_o cheerful_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a it_o fall_v out_o altogether_o unexpected_a of_o the_o jew_n no_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v that_o thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o concern_v christ_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o except_o curse_a and_o detestable_a speech_n of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v now_o handle_v he_o shameful_o they_o have_v rail_v on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v they_o persuade_v the_o guard_n y_z t_z watch_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o noise_n abroad_o that_o his_o discipleâ—_n have_v come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o so_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n unexpected_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o in_o shame_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o dare_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o but_o silly_a base_v body_n who_o sle_z away_z when_o their_o master_n be_v take_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v with_o that_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o meet_v together_o again_o open_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n but_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o moâ—e_n word_n of_o christ_n behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o his_o disciple_n come_v out_o public_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v out_o &_o bear_v before_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o crucified_a man_n bold_o charge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o dâ—shed_v and_o base_v that_o sledde_v away_o before_o dare_v now_o meet_v together_o so_o open_o and_o preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n he_o of_o who_o before_o they_o be_v ashamed_a even_o from_o that_o incomprehensible_a &_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n &_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o height_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o their_o preach_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v if_o you_o read_v the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n you_o will_v see_v the_o success_n have_v be_v marvelous_a for_o within_o a_o short_a space_n by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bring_v great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o sudden_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a success_n th'euangelist_n mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o work_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o work_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n call_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n be_v only_a instrument_n use_v the_o mean_n paul_n plant_n apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.9_o now_o as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n with_o boldness_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v even_o so_o in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o wondeful_o manifest_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n with_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n many_o more_o be_v call_v then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o then_o at_o one_o preach_v thousand_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o at_o many_o preach_n scarce_o will_v one_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v now_o in_o that_o same_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o this_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o already_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v few_o in_o these_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o great_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o already_o only_a glaininge_n now_o remain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o our_o gospel_n say_v paul_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o now_o to_o end_v here_o see_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o outward_a mean_n he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la